Skip to main content

Full text of "The North Carolina booklet : great events in North Carolina history"

See other formats 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

LYRASIS  members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://www.archive.org/details/northcarolinaboo1919nort 


Notice  to  Reader:— When  you  finish  reading  this  magazine  place  a  one  cent  stamp  on  this 
notice,  mail  the  magazine,  and  it  will  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  our  soldiers,  sailors  or  marines. 
No  wrapping,  no  address.    A.  S.  Burleson.  Postmaster  General 


Vol.  XIX 


JULY- OCTOBER,  1919 


No.  1-2 


North  Carolina  Booklet 


GREAT  EVENTS 

IN 

NORTH  CAROLINA 
HISTORY 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY 
BY 

THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  SOCIETY 


DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 
RALEIGH.  N.  C. 


CONTENTS 

Calvin  Jones  Physician,  Soldier,  and  Freemason 3 

North  Carolina  State  Currency 36 

Dolly  Payne  Madison 47 

Bruce's  Cross  Roads 51 

The  Raising,  Organization,  arid  Equipment  of  North  Caro- 
lina Troops  During  the  Civil  War 55 

Tar  River   (The  Name) 66 

Antique  China  Water-pitcher,  1775,  at  Edenton 72 


THIS  NUMBER  50  CENTS 


$1.00  THE  YEAR 


Entered  at  the  Poatoffice  at  Raleigh.  N.  C.  July  15.   1905.  under  the  Act  of 
Congress  of  March  3,  1879 


The  North  CaroUna  Booklet 


Great  Events  in  North  Carolina  History 


Volume  XIX  of  The  Booklet  will  be  issued  quarterly  by  the 
North  Carolina  Society,  Daughters  of  the  Revolution,  beginning  July, 
1919.  The  Booklet  will  be  published  in  July,  October,  January,  and 
AprU.    Price  $1.00  per  year,  35  cents  for  single  copy. 

Editor  : 
Miss  Maet  Hilliaed  Hinton. 

BlOGBAPHICAL  EdITOE: 

Mes.  E.  E.  Moffitt. 

VOLUME  XIX. 

Social  Life  in  the  Sixties. 

William  Boylan,  Editor  of  The  Minerva. 

History  of  Transportation  in  North  Carolina. 

Services  of  the  North  Carolina  Women  in  the  World  War. 

Literature  and  Libraries  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  in  North 
Carolina. 

Confederate  Currency — William  West  Bradbeer. 

How  Patriotic  Societies  Can  Help  to  Preserve  the  Records  of  the 
World  War. 

History  of  Some  Famous  Carolina  Summer  Resorts. 

History  of  Agriculture  in  North  Carolina — Major  W.  A.  Graham. 

The  Old  Borough  Town  of  Salisbury — Dr.  Archibald  Henderson. 

Brief  Historical  Notes  will  appear  from  time  to  time  in  The 
Booklet,  information  that  is  worthy  of  preservation,  but  which  if  not 
preserved  in  a  permanent  form  will  be  lost. 

Historical  Book  Reviews  will  be  contributed.  These  will  be  re- 
views of  the  latest  historical  works  written  by  North  Carolinians. 

The  Genealogical  Department  will  be  continued  with  a  page  devoted 
to  Genealogical  Queries  and  Answers  as  an  aid  to  genealogical  re- 
search in  the  State. 

The  North  Carolina  Society  Colonial  Dames  of  America  will  fur- 
nish copies  of  unpublished  records  for  publication  in  The  Booklet. 

Biographical  Sketches  will  be  continued  under  Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffit. 

Old  Letters,  heretofore  unpublished,  bearing  on  the  Social  Life  of 
the  different  periods  of  North  Carolina  History,  will  appear  here- 
after in  The  Booklet. 

This  list  of  subjects  may  be  changed,  as  circumstances  sometimes 
prevent  the  writers  from  keeping  their  engagements. 

The  histories  of  the  separate  counties  will  in  the  future  be  a 
special  feature  of  The  Booklet.  When  necessary,  an  entire  issue 
will  be  devoted  to  a  paper  on  one  county. 

Parties  who  wish  to  renew  their  subscriptions  to  The  Booklet 
for  Vol.  XIX  are  requested  to  give  notice  at  once. 

Many  numbers  of  Volumes  I  to  XVIII  for  sale. 

For  particulars  address 

Miss  Maey  Hilliaed  Hinton, 

Editor  North  Carolina  BooJdet, 
"Midway  Plantation,"  Raleigh,  N.  0. 


North  Carolina  Sfafe  Lfbrary 

Raleiah 


Vol.  XIX  JULY-OCTOBER,  1919  No.  1-2 


North  Carolina  Booklet 


"Carolina!  Carolina!  Heaven's  blessings  attend  her! 
While  tvc  live  we  will  cherish,  protect  and  defend  her" 


Published  by 

THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  SOCIETY 

DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 


The  object  of  The  Booklet  is  to  aid  in  developing  and  preserving 
Nortb  Carolina  History.  The  proceeds  arising  from  its  publication 
will  be  devoted  to  patriotic  purposes.  Editob. 


EALEIGH 

commercial  printing  company 
printers  and  binders 


ADVISORY  BOARD  OF  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  BOOKLET 


Mbs.  Hubert  Haywood. 
Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt. 
Mr.  R.  D.  W.  Connor 
Dr.  D.  H.  Hill. 
Dr.  William  K.  Boyd. 
Capt.  S.  a.  Ashe. 
Miss  Adelaide  L.  Fries. 


Miss  Martha  Helen  Haywood. 

Dr.  Richard  Dillard. 

Mr.  James  Sprunt. 

Mr.  Marshall  DeLancey  Haywood. 

Chief  Justice  Walter  Clark. 

Major  W.  A.  Graham. 

Dr.  Charles  Lee  Smith. 


editor  : 

Miss  Mary  Hilliard  Hinton. 

biographical  editor: 

Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  SOCIETY 
DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

1919-1920 


Mrs.  Marshall  Williams, 
Regent,  Faison. 

Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt,  Honorary 
Regent,  Richmond,  Va. 

Mrs.  Thomas  K.  Bruner, 
Honorary  Regent,  Raleigh. 

Miss  Mary  Hilliard  Hinton, 
1st  Vice-Regent,  Raleigh. 

Mrs.  Paul  H.  Lee,  2d  Vice- 
Regent,  Raleigh. 

Mrs.  George  P.  Pell,  Recording 
Secretary,  Raleigh. 

Miss  Winifred  Faison.  Corre- 
sponding Secretary,  Faison. 


Miss  Georgia  Hicks,  Historian, 

Faison. 
Mrs.  Charles  Lee  Smith, 

Treasurer,  Raleigh. 
Mrs.  George  Ramsey,  Registrar, 

Raleigh. 
Mrs.  John  E.  Ray,  Custodian  of 

Relics,  Raleigh. 
Mrs.  Laurence  Covington, 

Executive  Secretary,  Raleigh. 
Mrs.  Charles  Wales, 

Genealogist,  Edenton. 
Miss  Catherine  Albertson, 

Junior  Director,  Elizabeth  City. 


Founder  of  the  North  Carolina  Society  and  Regent  1896-1902 ; 

Mrs.  spier  WHITAKER.* 

Regent  1902 : 

Mrs.  D.  H.  HILL,   SR.f 

Regent  1902-1906: 

Mrs.  THOMAS  K.  BRUNER. 

Regent  1906-1910: 

Mrs.  E.  E.  MOFFITT. 

Regent  1910-1917: 


♦Died  November  25,  1911. 
tDied  December  12, 1904. 


MAJOR-GENERAL  CALVIN  JONES 
Grand  Master  of  Masons.  1817-1820 


The  North  Carolina  Booklet 

Vol.  XIX  JULY-  OCTOBER,  1919  No.  1-2 

Calvin  Jones* 

Physician,  Soldier  and  Freemason 

By  MABSHAiiii  DeLancey  Haywood 

Majok-Geneeal,  Calvin  Jones,  an  oificer  of  jSTorth  Caro- 
lina troops  throughout  the  Second  War  with  Great  Britain,  a 
physician  and  scientist  of  marked  ability,  and  Grand  Master 
of  the  Masonic  Grand  Lodge  of  North  Carolina,  was  born  at 
Great  Barrington,  Massachusetts,  on  the  2d  day  of  April, 
1775.  His  birthplace  was  in  the  Berkshire  Hills.  His 
father  was  Ebenezer  Jones,  a  soldier  in  the  Army  of  the 
Bevolution,  and  the  maiden  name  of  his  mother  was  Susan- 
nah Blackmore.  The  family's  earliest  progenitor  in  America 
was  Thomas  Ap  Jones,  a  Welchman,  who  settled  at  Wey- 
mouth, Massachusetts,  in  1651.  From  him,  Ebenezer  Jones 
was  fourth  in  descent. 

EARLY  LIFE  AND  EDUCATION 

Of  the  early  life  of  Calvin  Jones  we  know  little.  We  get 
a  slight  glimpse  of  the  surroundingo  of  his  infancy  in  a  letter 
to  him  from  his  father's  sister,  Mrs.  Mary  Collins,  who  says : 
"I  came  to  your  father's  house  to  stay  with  your  mother 
while  your  father  and  Uncle  Joseph  went  to  fight  for  their 
dear  country.  You  were  then  16  months  old."  A  letter  from 
his  father  declares:  "Your  mother  "and  I  made  slaves  of  our- 
selves that  our  children  might  have  education."  We  are  un- 
able to  ascertain  in  what  institutions  Calvin  Jones  received 
his  education,  but  that  he  was  possessed  of  a  varied  store  of 
knowledge  in  state-craft,  medicine,  surgery,  science,  history, 


*  Reprint  from  Proceedings  of  the  Masonic  Grand  Lodge  of  Nortth  Carolina, 
A.D.  1919. 


4  THE    NOKTH    CA-ROLINA    BOOKLET 

botany,  and  polite  literature,  there  is  ample  proof.  The  study 
of  medicine  he  began  in  boyhood,  and  he  made  such  wonder- 
ful progress  in  that  science  that  he  was  able  to  stand  an 
examination  on  the  subject  at  the  early  age  of  seventeen.  A 
certificate,  or  medical  license,  now  owned  by  his  descendants, 
reads  as  follows : 

These  may  certify  tliat  Calvin  Jones,  on  ye  19tli  of  June,  1792, 
offered  himself  as  a  candidate  for  examination  in  the  Healing  Art 
before  the  United  Medical  Society.  He  was  likewise  examined  and 
approved  of  by  the  said  Society  as  being  well  skilled  in  the  Theory 
of  the  Physical  Art,  and  by  them  is  recommended  to  the  Publick,  as 
per  Order  of  James  Batten,  president. 

DOCT.  DAVID  DOTY,  Secretary. 

We  have  never  been  able  to  learn  where  this  United  Medi- 
cal Society  was  located.  Before  leaving  New  England,  Dr. 
Jones  practiced  his  profession  with  marked  success,  as  we 
learn  from  general  letters  of  recommendation  and  introduc- 
tion from  physicians  with  whom  he  had  been  associated  be- 
fore removing  to  l^orth  Carolina. 

LEGISLATIVE,    MEDICAL,   AND   JOURNALISTIC    CAEEEE 

It  was  about  the  year  1795  that  Dr.  Jones  settled  in  ITorth 
Carolina,  locating  at  Smithfield,  in  Johnston  County.  He 
soon  gained  the  esteem  and  confidence  of  the  general  public 
in  his  new  home,  likewise  attaining  high  rank  among  the 
most  progressive  and  enlightened  medical  men  of  ITorth 
Carolina. 

In  the  course  of  time.  Dr.  Jones  was  called  into  public  life 
by  the  voters  of  Johnston  County,  being  twice  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  ISTorth  Carolina  House  of  Commons,  serving  in  the 
sessions  of  1799  and  1802.  He  was  an  active,  useful,  and 
influential  member  of  these  bodies.  His  speech  (ISTovember 
20,  1802),  against  the  proposed  appropriation  to  establish  a 
penitentiary,  in  the  nature  of  a  mild  reformatory,  was  an 
argument  of  great  force  which  was  reported  in  short-hand  by 
Joseph  Gales,  editor  of  the  Raleigh  Register,  for  the  us©  of 


CALVIN    JOiSrES  5 

his  paper  (see  issue  of  December  14th),  and  it  was  later  re- 
published in  a  small  pamphlet.  In  this  speech  Dr.  Jones  said : 

"The  plan  of  lessening  the  frequency  of  crimes,  by  reforming  in- 
stead of  punishing  criminals,  has  originated  in  principles  that  I 
revere ;  but  sure  I  am  the  advocates  of  this  measure  are  mistaken 
in  the  effects  it  is  calculated  to  produce.  *  *  *  This  extrava- 
gant project,  in  other  States,  has  been  more  to  accommodate  vaga- 
bond wretches  whom  the  jails  of  Europe  have  vomited  upon  our 
shores,  than  native  citizens,  and  this  strongly  increases  my  objec- 
tion to  the  measure.  In  New  York,  I  am  assured  from  authority 
on  which  I  can  rely,  that  two-thirds  of  the  criminals  in  the  State 
prison  are  freed  negroes  and  foreigners.  The  prudent  policy  of  this 
State  [North  Carolina],  in  refusing  to  liberate  any  of  its  slaves,  will 
relieve  us  from  one  species  of  these  pests  of  society,  but  we  have  no 
security  against  the  other  except  in  the  rigor  of  our  laws." 

Concerning  emigrants  from  Europe  to  America,  Dr.  Jones 
added:  "There  are  many  of  them  who  were  an  honor  to 
their  own  country,  and  who  are  now  an  ornament  to  this.  I 
object  only  to  these  vagrant  wretches  who  have  no  trade  or 
profession  but  thieving  and  sedition ;  whose  schools  of  educa- 
tion have  been  jails  and  armies,  and  who  transport  themselves 
here  to  avoid  a  transportation  to  Botany  Bay,  or  to  elude  the 
pitiless  noos©  of  the  hangman." 

The  session  of  1802  ended  the  services  of  Dr.  Jones  as  a 
member  of  the  House  of  Commons  from  Johnston  County, 
but,  after  his  removal  to  Raleigh,  he  was  honored  with  a  seat 
in  the  same  body  as  a  representative  from  the  county  of 
Wake,  as  will  be  mentioned  later  on. 

So  far  as  is  known.  Dr.  Jones  was  the  first  physician  in 
!N^orth  Carolina  to  discard  the  old  treatment  by  inoculation  as 
a  preventive  of  small-pox,  and  to  substitute  therefor  the  new 
process  of  inoculation  now  known  as  vaccination.  So  up-to- 
date  was  Dr.  Jones  that  he  was  extensively  practicing  this 
treatment  before  the  experiments  of  its  discoverer  (Dr.  Jen- 
ner)  were  completed  in  England.  In  1800,  while  still  living 
in  Smithfield,  Dr.  Jones  announced  through  the  newspapers 
that  he  would  begin  a  general  practice  of  vaccination — or 
inoculation  as  it  was  still  called — in  the  Spring  of  the  follow- 
ing year.    Later  he  decided  to  postpone  such  action  until  he 


b  THE  NOKTH  CAROLINA  BOOKLET 

could  get  the  benefit  of  reports  of  more  recent  experiments 
elsewhere;  and  he  published  in  the  Raleigh  B&gister,  of 
April  14,  1801,  a  card  in  the  course  of  which  he  said: 

"The  public  have  been  taught  to  expect,  from  my  advertisements 
of  last  j^ear,  that  I  shall,  in  the  ensuing  month,  commence  inoculation 
for  the  Smallpox ;  bvit  I  am  prevented  from  doing  this  by  the  con- 
sideration of  what  is  due  from  me  to  those  who  would  have  been  my 
patients,  whose  ease  and  safety  my  own  inclinations  and  the  honor 
of  my  profession  bind  me  to  consult." 

In  this  card,  Dr.  Jones  further  said  of  Dr.  Jenner's  dis- 
covery that  eminent  practitioners  in  England,  Scotland,  Aus- 
tria, and  France  were  using  the  treatment  with  success,  while 
Dr.  Mitchell,  of  IsTew  York,  and  Dr.  Waterhouse,  of  New 
Hampshire,  were  among  the  American  physicians  of  note 
who  had  been  engaged  in  the  same  work. 

In  conjunction  with  a  number  of  other  well  known  physi- 
cians of  the  State,  Dr.  Jones  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the 
North  Carolina  Medical  Society  in  the  year  1799.  On  the 
16th  of  December,  in  that  year,  these  gentlemen  met  in 
Raleigh  and  perfected  an  organization.  Dr.  Jones  was 
elected  Corresponding  Secretary"  or  "Secretary  of  Corre- 
spondence," and  served  in  that  capacity  during  the  life  of 
the  Society.  This  organization  held  meetings  in  Raleigh 
during  the  month  of  December  in  the  years  1799,  1800, 
1801,  1802,  1803,  and  1804.  The  meeting  in  the  year  last 
named  adjourned  to  reconvene  at  Chapel  Hill,  the  seat  of  the 
TJniversity  of  North  Carolina,  on  July  5,  1805.  I  can  find 
no  record  of  the  Chapel  Hill  meeting,  though  it  may  have 
taken  place;  nor  can  I  find  any  notice  of  subsequent  meet- 
ings. In  the  issue  of  the  North  Caroliista  Booklet,  of 
January,  1917,  is  a  brief  account  which  I  wrote  of  this 
society.  During  its  short-lived  existence,  many  enlightening 
medical  essays  were  read  before  it  by  its  learned  members, 
and  much  useful  knowledge  was  thereby  disseminated. 
Among  other  things,  the  society  collected  a  botanical  garden 
and  natural  history  museum.  Many  years  later,  Dr.  Jones, 
on  the  eve  of  his  removal  to  Tennessee  in  1832,  turned  over 


CALVIN    JONES  I 

to  the  University  of  jSTorth  Carolina  a  collection  of  this 
nature,  which  may  have  been  the  same.  Alluding  to  this 
gift  in  his  History  of  the  University  of  North  Carolina^  Dr. 
Battle  says: 

"About  this  time  a  prominent  Trustee,  of  Wake  County,  about  to 
remove  to  Tennessee,  General  Calvin  Jones,  presented  to  the  Univer- 
sity Ms  'Museum  of  artificial  and  natural  curiosities.'  Probably 
some  of  these  are  somewhere  among  the  University  collections,  but 
it  is  doubtful  if  they  can  be  identified." 

This  collection  contained  a  gxeat  variety  and  wide  range 
of  objects — ^from  small  botanical  specimens  to  mastodon  teeth 
and  the  bones  of  other  prehistoric  animals. 

Dr.  Jones  was  not  only  an  enlightened  and  accomplished 
physician,  but  practiced  surgery  with  notable  success,  many 
of  his  operations  being  of  the  most  delicate  nature — on  the 
eye,  ear,  and  other  sensitive  organs,  which  are  now  usually 
treated  by  specialists.  He  was  also  the  author  of  a  medical 
work  entitled  A  Treatise  on  the  Scixrletina  Anginosa,  or  what 
is  Vulgarly  Called  the  Scarlet  Fever,  or  Cayiker-Rash,  Be- 
plete  with  everything  necessary  to  the  Pathology  and  Prac- 
tice, Deduced  from  Actual  Experience  and  Observation,  by 
Calvin  Jones,  Practitioner  of  Physic.  This  work  was  pub- 
lished at  Catskill,  'New  York,  by  the  editors  of  the  CatsTcill 
PacTcetj  Mackay  Croswell  and  Dr.  Thomas  O'Hara  Croswell, 
in  1T94. 

Being  a  mutual  friend  of  the  parties  concerned,  Dr.  Jones 
deeply  deplored  the  political  quarrel  between  the  Honorable 
John  Stanly  and  Ex-Governor  Richard  Dobbs  Spaight  at 
ISTew  Bern,  in  the  early  Fall  of  1802.  Together  with  other 
friends  of  those  gentlemen,  he  earnestly  sought  to  arrange 
their  differences  on  a  basis  honorable  to  both.  These  com- 
mendable efforts  were  vain,  however,  and,  when  the  code 
duello  was  resorted  to,  thinking  his  services  as  a  surgeon 
might  be  of  some  avail,  Dr.  Jones  was  one  of  the  party  (not 
inconsiderable  in  number)  which  was  on  the  ground  when  the 
hostile  meeting  took  place,  on  September  5th.     After  several 


8  THE    IS^OETH    CAEOLUSTA    BOOKLET 

shots  were  exchanged  without  effect,  Stanly's  fire  brought 
down  his  antagonist,  who  was  carried  from  the  field  in  a  dying 
condition  and  expired  shortly  thereafter. 

It  was  about  1803  that  Dr.  Jones  left  Smithfield  and  took 
up  his  residence  in  Raleigh.  A  few  years  later  he  was  elected 
Mayor  of  the  capital  city — or  "Intendent  of  Police,"  as  the 
municipal  chief  magistrate  was  then  called.  Honors,  too, 
came  to  him  from  the  county  of  Wake,  which  he  was  elected 
to  represent  in  the  ISTorth  Carolina  House  of  Commons  in 
180Y.  His  seat  in  that  body  was  contested  on  the  ground  that 
(it  was  alleged)  he  did  not  own  a  one  hundred  acre  freehold, 
as  was  then  required  of  Commoners  by  the  Constitution  of  the 
State;  but  the  committee  on  privileges  and  elections,  after 
hearing  both  sides,  decided  unanimously  that  "the  allegations 
set  forth  in  said  petition  are  unfounded."  Dr.  Jones  conse- 
quently kept  his  seat,  and  was  a  useful  member  of  this  Legis- 
lature, serving  as  chairman  of  the  committee  to  preserve  and 
perpetuate  the  paper  currency  of  the  State,  as  chairman  of 
the  committee  to  investigate  the  laws  relative  to  slaves  charged 
with  capital  offenses,  and  was  a  member  of  the  committee  on 
militia.  He  may  have  been  a  member  of  other  committees  in 
the  same  General  Assembly.  In  connection  with  the  con- 
tested election  of  Dr.  Jones  I  may  add  that  I  do  not  know 
how  much  Wake  County  land  he  owned  in  1807,  but  the 
court-house  records  show  that  he  acquired  extensive  tracts  in 
this  county  at  a  later  date. 

For  a  while  Dr.  Jones  devoted  some  (though  not  all)  of  his 
time  to  journalism.  In  the  Fall  of  1808  he  became  associated 
with  Thomas  Henderson,  Jr.,  in  publishing  and  editing  the 
Star,  under  the  firm  name  Jones  &  Henderson,  and  later 
Thomas. Henderson  &  Company.  The  files  of  the  Star  show 
the  wide  range  of  knowledge  possessed  by  its  editors  in  the 
various  fields  of  science,  art,  history,  and  helles  lettres,  as 
well  as  in  events  (political  and  otherwise)  then  current.  Hen- 
derson, like  Dr.  Jones,  became  an  officer  of  l^orth  Carolina 
militia  in  the  War  of  1812-15.     On  January  1,  1815,  Dr. 


CALVIN    JOA^ES  9 

Jones  disposed  of  his  interest  in  the  Star  to  Colonel  Hender- 
son, who  thereupon  conducted  the  business  alone  until  Janu- 
ary, 1822,  when  he  sold  his  paper  and  printing  outfit  and 
went  to  Tennessee. 

While  Dr.  Jones,  otherwise  known  as  General  Jones,  and 
Colonel  Henderson  were  associated  in  the  ownership  and 
editorial  management  of  the  8tar,  the  latter  had  a  narrow 
escape  from  death  by  drowning,  being  saved  by  the  heroism 
of  Jacob  Johnson,  father  of  President  Andrew  Johnson. 
Captain  William  Peace,  of  Raleigh,  an  ej^e-witness  of  this 
occurrence,  recounted  it  in  writing  half  a  century  later  to 
Ex-Governor  Swain,  who  repeats  it  in  an  address  on  Jacob 
Johnson,  delivered  when  a  headstone  was  placed  over  his 
grave,  June  4,  186Y.     Captain  Peace  said: 

"At  a  large  fishing  party  at  Hunter's  Mill  Pond  on  Walnut  Creek, 
near  Raleigh,  upwards  of  fifty  years  ago,  the  late  Colonel  Henderson 
proposed  for  amusement  a  little  skim  in  the  canoe  on  the  pond.  He, 
a  young  Scotch  merchant  named  Callum,  and  myself,  entered  the 
canoe.  Henderson  was  helmsman  and  knew  that  neither  Callum  nor 
myself  could  swim.  He  soon  began  to  rock  the  canoe,  so  as  at  times 
to  dip  water,  and  just  above  the  pier-head  of  the  pond,  bore  so 
heavily  on  the  end  where  he  was  sitting  as  to  tilt  and  turn  it  over, 
throwing  all  three  into  the  pond.  Callum  caught  hold  of  me.  I 
begged  him  to  let  go,  as  I  could  not  swim.  He  did  so,  and  seized 
Henderson,  and  both  sank  to  the  bottom  in  ten  feet  of  water.  I 
struggled  and  kept  myself  above  water  until  they  came  to  my  assist- 
ance from  the  shore  and  carried  me  out.  A  cry  was  then  made  for 
Henderson  and  Callum.  Jacob  Johnson  was  standing  on  the  pier- 
head. Without  a  moment's  hesitation  he  leaped  into  the  pond,  dived 
in  the  direction  of  where  he  saw  them  sink,  caught  hold  of  Hender- 
son and  brought  him  up.  In  an  instant  a  dozen  swimmers  were  in 
the  water  from  the  shore  to  assist  in  bringing  Henderson  out,  and 
Callum  with  him,  who  was  clinging  to  the  skirt  of  Henderson's  coat 
underneath,  and  at  the  moment  invisible." 

Commenting  upon  the  event  just  described  in  the  account 
by  Captain  Peace,  Governor  Swain  said: 

"Fortunately  for  the  sufferers,  the  late  General  Calvin  Jones,  Hen- 
derson's partner,  was  on  shore.  He  was  an  eminent  and  able  physi- 
cian and  surgeon,  and  the  most  efficacious  means  for  the  relief  of  the 
apparently  drowned  men  were  promptly  applied.  Henderson  was 
soon  able  to  speak,  but  life  was,  to  ordinary  observers,  extinct  in 


10  THE  NOKTH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 

Galium,  who  was  longer  under  the  water.  After  an  anxious  interval 
of  painful  suspense,  he  exhibited  signs  of  life,  was  restored,  and 
lived  to  marry  and  rear  a  family.  *  *  *  Henderson  suffered 
from  the  effects  of  the  adventure  during  more  than  a  year ;  and 
Johnson,  though  he  survived  for  a  longer  period,  passed  away  eventu- 
ally, a  martyr  to  humanity." 

Like  nearly  all  otlier  editors  of  his  day,  Colonel  Henderson 
operated  a  book  and  stationery  business  in  connection  with 
his  newspaper  office,  and  Dr.  Jones  also  owned  an  interest  in 
that  establishment. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century  the  American 
Colonization  Society  was  organized  by  some  of  the  foremost 
men  of  the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of  thinning  out  the 
free  negro  population  of  the  country  by  deporting  to  Liberia 
such  members  of  the  race  as  were  willing  to  undertake  the 
establishment  of  a  republic  of  their  own.  The  gradual  eman- 
cipation of  the  slaves  was  also  an  event  these  gentlemen  had  in 
view.  On  June  12,  1819,  the  Eeverend  William  Meade,  of 
Virginia,  later  Bishop,  came  to  Raleigh  and  formed  a  local 
branch  organization.  General  Jones  was  much  interested  in 
the  movement,  and  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Managers  of  the  branch  then  formed.  Among  the  officers 
were :  President,  Governor  John  Branch ;  and  vice  presidents. 
Colonel  William  Polk,  Chief  Justice  John  Louis  Taylor, 
Judge  Leonard  Henderson  (later  Chief  Justice),  and  Archi- 
bald Henderson.  This  movement,  as  is  well  known,  was 
eventually  a  failure,  owing  to  the  violent  hostility  it  en- 
countered from  the  more  radical  abolitionists  of  the  ITorth. 

After  successfully  devoting  himself  to  the  medical  profes- 
sion for  many  years,  and  attaining  a  high  reputation  therein 
(as  already  shown).  Dr.  Jones  finally  abandoned  active  prac- 
tice in  order  to  devote  himself  to  the  management  of  his  agri- 
cultural interests. 

MILITARY  CAEEEE. 

Interest  in  military  matters  was  a  life-long  characteristic 
of  Dr.  Jones.    Almost  immediately  after  his  arrival  in  l^orth 


CALVIN    JONES  11 

Carolina,  and  before  he  removed  to  Raleigh,  he  was  an  officer 
of  a  regiment  in  Johnston  County.  Among  the  papers  left  by 
him  is  an  autogTaph  letter  from  President  John  Adams,  dated 
Philadelphia,  July  5,  1798,  addressed  to  "The  Officers  of  the 
Johnston  Regiment  of  Militia  in  the  State  of  ISTorth  Caroina," 
and  thanking  them  for  their  regiment's  patriotic  tender  of 
services  in  the  event  of  a  war  with  France,  then  imminent, 
but  which  was  happily  averted.  In  the  course  of  this  letter 
the  President  bitterly  declared :  "Our  commerce  is  plundered, 
our  citizens  treated  with  the  vilest  indignities,  our  Illation 
itself  insulted  in  the  persons  of  its  ambassadors  and  supreme 
magistrates,  and  all  this  because  we  are  believed  to  be  a 
divided  people." 

In  1807  began  the  mutterings  which  a  few  years  later 
culminated  in  the  second  War  with  Great  Britain.  On  June 
22d,  the  British  man-of-war  Leopard,  in  enforcing  the  alleged 
right  of  search  through  American  ships  for  real  or  supposed 
deserters  from  the  Royal  ilSTavy,  met  with  resistance  from  the 
American  frigate  Chesapeake,  which  it  attacked  and  captured, 
killing  and  wounding  many  of  the  crew,  at  a  time  when  the 
two  countries  were  supposed  to  be  at  peace.  In  consequence 
of  this  outrage,  all  America  was  aflame,  and  mass  meetings 
were  heild  in  the  more  important  ISTorth  Carolina  towns  to  pro- 
test against  this  insult  to  the  ISTation.  As  early  as  1806  Con- 
gress had  passed  an  act  authorizing  the  President,  in  cases  of 
emergency,  to  call  out  the  State  militia  to  the  number  of 
100,000.  Acting  on  this  authority,  President  Jefferson  or- 
dered the  militia  of  all  the  States  to  "take  effectual  measures 
to  organize,  arm,  and  equip,  according  to  law,  and  hold  itself 
ready  to  march  at  a  moment's  warning."  The  quota  required 
of  ISTorth  Carolina  was  7,003,  including  artillery,  cavalry, 
and  infantry.  The  city  of  Raleigh  and  its  vicinity  were  not 
backward  at  this  juncture.  Among  the  volunteer  companies 
which  offered  their  services  was  the  Wake  Troop  of  Cavalry, 
organized  and  commanded  by  Captain  Calvin  Jones.  It  held 
a  meeting  on  July  4th  and  passed  a  patriotic  and  spirited  set 


12  THE    ISrOKTH    CAEOLINA    BOOKLET 

of  resolutions,  saying  in  part:  ''The  spirit  of  the  patriots 
who  eternalized  the  day  we  are  now  assembled  to  celebrate, 
our  principles,  our  feelings,  and  the  conviction  of  duty,  re- 
quire that  we  offer  to  the  President  of  the  United  States  our 
services  to  protect  the  rights  and  avenge  the  wrongs  of  the 
JSTation."  This  day  in  180Y,  like  all  recurring  anniversaries 
of  American  Independence,  was  celebrated  with  great  pomp 
and  ceremony  by  our  ancestors  assembled  on  the  capitol 
grounds  in  Raleigh,  "Captain  Jones's  Troop  of  Cavalry" 
and  "Captain  Peace's  Company  of  Infantry"  constituting  the 
military  feature.  The  Governor,  State  officers,  the  Judiciary, 
members  of  the  bar,  and  a  large  concourse  of  citizens  in  gen- 
eral were  in  attendance.  Among  the  toasts  offered  were  the 
following : 

"The  memory  of  Washington :  may  the  services  which  he  rendered 
to  his  country  be  forever  engraven  on  the  hearts  of  Americans." 

"The  Government  of  the  Union :  may  it  always  prove  our  sheet- 
anchor  against  domestic  treason  and  foreign  aggression." 

"The  State  Governments :  free,  sovereign,  and  independent." 

"The  memory  of  the  Seamen  who  lately  fell  a  sacrifice  to  British 
outrage :  may  the  atrocity  of  this  act  produce  the  adoption  of  such 
measures  as  shall  secure  us  from  future  violence,  and  establish  our 
maritime  rights  on  a  firm  foundation." 

"Good  Neighborhood :  may  no  religious  or  political  difference  of 
opinion  interrupt  the  harmony  of  society ;  however  men  may  vary 
in  sentiment,  may  they  all  agree  to  be  kindly  disposed  to  each  other 
as  Brethren  of  the  same  great  family." 

Artillery  was  not  lacking  on  this  occasion,  and  a  salute  "in 
honor  of  the  Union" — one  round  for  each  State — was  fired, 
after  which  the  company  "partook  of  a  plentiful  and  elegant 
dinner,"  a  part  of  this  being  the  above  mentioned  toasts.  The 
old  Raleigh  Register,  which  gives  us  an  account  of  these  cere- 
monies, concludes  the  program  by  saying :  "In  the  evening  a 
ball  was  given  to  the  ladies,  which  was  kept  up  with  equal 
spirit  and  decorum  till  near  twelve,  when  Propriety ,  the  best 
guardian  of  public  amusements,  moved  an  adjournment, 
which  was  immediately  adopted." 


CALVIN    JONES  13 

War  with  Great  Britain  being  averted  in  1807,  the  services 
of  tlie  cavalry  company  commanded  by  Captain  Jones  were 
not  needed  then,  but  he  continued  his  labors  in  training  this 
troop  and  brought  it  up  to  so  high  a  state  of  discipline  that  his 
talents  were  recognized  by  his  being  promoted  to  succeed 
Adjutant-General  Edward  Pasteur,  when  that  gentleman  re- 
signed on  June  7,  1808.  That  his  capability  was  fully  recog- 
nized is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  he  was  reelected  by  suc- 
ceeding General  Assemblies  as  long  as  he  would  hold  the  com- 
mission, serving  under  Governors  Benjamin  Williams,  David 
Stone,  Benjamin  Smith,  and  William  Hawkins.  It  was  dur- 
ing the  administration  of  the  last  named  that  the  War  of 
1812-15  came  on.  Soon  after  the  beginning  of  that  conflict, 
Adjutant-General  Jones,  seeking  more  active  service,  sent  in 
his  resignation  on  January  23,  1813,  and  accepted  a  commis- 
sion (dated  December  14,  1812)  as  Major-General  in  com- 
mand of  the  Seventh  iN^orth  Carolina  Division  of  Militia,  his 
jurisdiction  extending  over  the  forces  of  eight  counties. 
Under  him  were  Brigadier-General  Jeremiah  Slade,  com- 
manding the  Fifth  Brigade,  being  the  forces  of  Martin,  Edge- 
combe, Halifax,  and  ISTorthampton  counties;  and  Brigadier- 
General  John  H.  Hawkins,  commanding  the  Seventeenth 
Brigade,  being  the  forces  of  Wake,  Eranklin,  Warren,  and 
]N^ash  counties.  In  the  Summer  of  1813  the  British  forces 
made  an  extensive  naval  and  military  demonstration  against 
the  South  Atlantic  States,  and  it  was  thought  that  Virginia 
would  be  the  first  place  attacked.  Thereupon  the  Macedonian 
cry.  Come  over  and  help  us,  was  sounded  across  the  border  by 
the  Richmond  Enquirer,  which  said:  "If  our  brethren  of 
ISTorth  Carolina  be  exempted  by  the  nature  of  their  coast  from 
maritime  aggressions,  will  they  not  share  with  us  the  dan- 
ger ?"  General  Jones  was  not  slow  to  heed  this  call,  and  be- 
gan raising  a  corps  of  mounted  volunteers  with  which  to 
march  to  the  assistance  of  our  sister  State.  Announcing  this 
purpose,  the  Raleigh  Register,  of  July  9th,  said  editorially  : 

"We  have  pleasure  in  mentioning  that  General  Calvin  Jones,  of 
this  city,  is  about  to  raise  a  Corps  of  Mounted  Volunteers,  instantly 


14  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  BOOKLET 

to  marcli  to  the  assistance  of  the  Virginians  against  the  attacks  of 
the  British.  *  *  *  The  citizens  of  the  several  counties  are  re- 
quested to  meet  at  their  Court  Houses  on  Monday,  the  19th  instant, 
and  such  as  are  disposed  to  join  this  Patriotic  Corps  are  to  sign  a 
writing  to  the  effect.  By  the  25th  it  is  expected  the  corps  will  be 
ready  to  march.  The  members  are  to  equip  themselves.  A  part  are 
to  be  armed  with  rifles — the  rest  with  muskets,  the  latter  to  be  fur- 
nished by  His  Excellency  the  Governor." 

In  the  Star,  a  Raleigh  paper  published  on  the  same  date, 
appears  a  stirring  and  patriotic  address  issued  by  General 
Jones,  setting  forth  the  details  of  his  proposed  expedition.  In 
part  he  said : 

"I  propose  to  raise  a  corps  of  Mounted  Volunteers  for  a  three 
months'  service,  to  march  immediately  to  the  shores  of  the  Chesa- 
peake. The  design  has  the  favor  and  approbation  of  the  Commander- 
in-Chief.  All  who  burn  with  the  ardor  of  patriotism,  or  feel  a  pas- 
sion for  military  fame,  are  now  invited  to  rally  around  the  standard 
of  their  country.     *     *     * 

"It  is  required  that  each  volunteer  be  strong,  healthy,  and  capable 
of  enduring  fatigue ;  that  he  be  respectable  for  his  character  and 
manners — one  whose  sense  of  honor  and  love  of  fame  will  supply 
the  absence  or  defect  of  rigid  discipline ;  that  he  be  temperate  in  the 
use  of  strong  liquors,  and  able  to  incur  the  expenses  of  equipments, 
travelling  and  other  contingencies.  Each  must  be  well  mounted  on 
a  strong,  active  horse,  of  about  five  feet  or  upwards  in  height. 

"The  uniforms  will  be  round  jackets  (double-breasted)  and  panta- 
loons of  cotton  homespun,  dark  blue  and  white,  mixed ;  round  black 
hats,  with  blue  cockades ;  suwarrow  boots*  and  spurs.  Each  will  be 
armed  with  a  broad-sword  or  sabre,  or,  for  want  thereof,  a  cut-and- 
thrust  sword,  slung  over  the  shoulder  by  a  white  belt  three  inches 
wide,  and  a  pair  of  pistols.  As  many  as  have  rifles  and  are  expert 
in  their  use,  will  be  armed  with  them.  The  others  will  be  furnished 
with  muskets  by  the  public. 

"Each  volunteer  will  be  provided  with  a  valise,  blanket,  overcoat 
or  cloak,  with  such  body  garments  to  be  worn  under  his  uniform  as 
he  shall  choose.  Care  will  be  taken  that  all  the  equipments  are  in 
good  condition.  Where  it  is  proposed  to  take  servants,  there  will  be 
such  an  arrangement  made  among  the  volunteers  of  each  county  so 
that  the  corps  will  be  incumbered  with  as  few  as  possible. 

"The  officers  will  be  selected  by  the  Commander-in-Chief  after  the 
corps  shall  have  been  mustered  at  its  rendezvous.  The  commandant 
will  have  the  right  of  dismissing  from  the  service  any  man  who  shall 
drink  intoxicating  liquors  to  excess,  or  be  guilty  of  any  other  un- 
gentlemanly  conduct. 


*A  military  boot  taking  its  name  from  Field  Marshal   Suwarrow,   of  Russia. 

M.   DeL.   H. 


CALVIN    JONES  15 

"North  Carolinians !  an  appeal  is  now  made  to  your  patriotism, 
your  bravery,  and  your  love  of  honorable  fame.  The  character  of 
your  State  depends  on  the  success  of  this  appeal.  Arise,  gallant 
spirits,  and  do  justice  to  yourselves,  and  to  the  expectations  of  your 
country." 

Editorially  commenting  upon  this  address  by  General 
Jones,  tiie  Star  said:  "From  the  spirit  manifested  in  this 
place  when  the  intention  was  first  announced,  we  feel  confi- 
dent that,  with  proper  exertions,  a  corps  may  be  readily  raised 
that  will  do  credit  to  the  State.  Some  of  our  first  characters 
have  already  offered  themselves."  Upon  being  advised  by 
General  Jones  of  the  enterprise  he  had  in  view,  Governor 
Barbour,  of  Virginia,  was  not  slow  in  conveying  the  thanks 
of  his  State,  and  wrote  (July  5,  1813)  saying: 

"I  should  do  great  injustice  to  our  feelings  weve  I  to  withhold  an 
expression  of  our  grateful  acknowledgments  of  your  affectionate  and 
magnanimous  conduct.  Nor  do  the  emotions  it  inspires  flow  alto- 
gether from  selfish  considerations.  We  see,  in  the  part  you  are  act- 
ing, that  spirit  which  bound  us  together  as  a  band  of  brothers  during 
the  Revolution  and  carried  us  in  triumph  through  that  glorious  con- 
flict, and  which,  can  it  be  kept  alive,  will  give,  under  Providence, 
immortality  to  our  confederated  republic — the  last  hope  of  man." 

Before  General  Jones  could  finish  mustering  in  his  corps 
of  volunteers  to  aid  Virginia  there  was  need  of  his  services 
nearer  home,  for  the  enemy  unexpectedly  landed  on  the  coast 
of  iN^orth  Carolina  at  Ocracoke  Inlet  and  the  small  hamlet  of 
Portsmouth,  at  the  inlet's  mouth,  also  threatening  the  more 
important  towns  of  Beaufort  and  !N^ew  Bern.  The  Star^  of 
Friday,  July  23d,  made  announcement  of  this  startling  fact 
as  follows : 

"The  news  of  the  invasion  reached  this  city  on  Saturday  about 
eleven  o'clock.  On  Sunday,  General  Calvin  Jones,  with  his  aides-de- 
camp, Junius  Sneed  and  George  Badger,  and  with  Captain  Clark's 
company  of  Raleigh  Guards,  consisting  of  fifty  men,  took  the  road 
for  Newbern.  On  Monday  morning.  His  Excellency  Governor  Hawk- 
ins, with  Colonel  Beverly  Daniel,  one  of  his  aides.  General  Robert 
Williams  and  Major  Thomas  Henderson,  with  Captain  Hunter's  troop 
of  Cavalry,  moved  off  towards  the  same  point.  On  Wednesday  the 
requisition  infantry  from  this  county,  amounting  to  one  hundred  men, 
accompanied  by  Colonel  A.  Rogers  and  Major  Daniel  L.  Barringer, 


16  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  BOOKLET 

followed  on.  The  Governor  lias  ordered  the  greater  part  of  the  de- 
tachment of  militia  to  the  several  sea-ports  of  this  State ;  and,  being 
almost  destitute  of  munitions  of  war  of  every  kind,  he  has  ordered 
some  of  the  United  States  arms  now  lying  at  Wilmington,  to  be  sent 
to  Newbern,  and  has  caused  to  be  purchased  and  sent  thither  all  the 
powder  and  lead  that  could  be  procured  In  Raleigh,  Fayetteville, 
Hillsborough  and  other  places.  He  has  for  the  present  given  the 
command  of  Newbern  and  on  the  sea-coast  to  Major-General  CaMn 
Jones,  but  intends  to  conduct  the  general  operations  of  the  forces  of 
this  State  in  person,  and  to  front  the  enemy  in  battle.  We  learn  that 
great  activity  prevails  among  the  militia  in  the  lower  parts  of  the 
State ;  they  are  flocking  in  from  all  quarters  to  the  standard  of  their 
beloved  country. 

"Upon  this  occasion  the  ladies  of  Raleigh  distinguished  themselves 
for  that  love  of  valor  and  zeal  of  patriotism  which  characterizes 
their  sex.  They  not  only  surrendered  their  husbands  and  sons  to 
the  dubious  fate  of  war  and  encouraged  the  glorious  enterprise  by 
incentive  persuasion,  but  were  actively  employed  in  fitting  their 
brethren  for  an  hasty  march.  In  a  few  hours  they  made  one  hundred 
knapsacks." 

While  the  more  active  citizen  soldiery  were  hurrying  to  the 
sea-coast,  a  company  of  older  men  was  organized  in  Raleigh 
for  home  defense.  Colonel  William  Polk,  who  had  valor- 
ously  fought  seven  years  for  American  independence  in  the 
Revolution,  and  had  declined  a  Brigadier-General's  commis- 
sion tendered  him  by  President  Madison  on  March  25,  1812, 
now  took  command  of  this  "City  Corps"  as  Captain;  and 
three  other  leading  citizens,  Judge  Henry  Seawell,  William 
Boylan,  and  William  Peace  were  Lieutenants. 

General  Jones  arrived  in  ISTew  Bern  on  July  20th ;  and, 
acting  upon  the  authority  conferred  on  him  by  Governor 
Hawkins,  assumed  the  command  of  all  the  State  troops  mobil- 
ized in  that  vicinity.  The  Governor  himself  reached  New 
Bern  the  next  day.  Pears  being  felt  for  the  safety  of  Beau- 
fort, a  large  detachment  was  ordered  to  that  town  to  garrison 
its  fortifications,  consisting  of  Port  Hampton,  Port  Law- 
rence, Port  Gaston,  and  Port  Pigott. 

The  British  force  landed  at  Ocracoke  and  Portsmouth  on 
July  11th.  It  was  a  most  formidable  one,  and  was  com- 
manded by  no  less  a  personage  than  Admiral  Cockburn,  who 
a  year  later  was  to  play  so  conspicuous  a  part  in  the  capture 


CALVlJSr    JONES  IT 

and  destruction  of  our  national  capital.  The  fleet  consisted 
of  a  seventy-four  gun  man-of-war,  six  frigates,  two  privateers, 
two  schooners,  and  a  considerable  number  of  smaller  vessels, 
including  sixty  or  seventy  barges  and  tenders.  The  entii^e 
force  was  estimated  to  be  from  one  to  three  thousand  seamen, 
marines,  and  infantry.  This  force  captured  the  American 
barge  AnacoTida^  of  New  York,  the  letter-of -marque  schooner 
AtlaSj,  of  Philadelphia,  and  some  smaller  craft  at  Ocracoke, 
and  pitched  their  tents  on  the  beach.  As  soon  as  the  fleet  had 
been  sighted,  the  collector  of  customs  at  Portsmouth,  Thomas 
S.  Singleton,  packed  his  more  important  official  records  on 
board  the  revenue  cutter  Mercury^  commanded  by  Captain 
David  Wallace,  and  sent  that  vessel  to  give  the  alarm  in  ISTew 
Bern,  which  (as  was  later  learned)  the  British  had  intended 
to  surprise  and  capture.  Despite  the  superiority  of  their 
numbers,  the  enemy  did  not  gain  possession  of  Ocracoke  and 
Portsmouth  without  resistance.  Writing  of  the  affair  to 
Governor  Hawkins  in  a  letter  dated  July  24:th,  Collector 
Singleton  said: 

"The  Anaconda  and  Atlas  commenced  firing  very  spiritedly,  though 
it  was  of  short  duration,  for  the  former  had  but  fifteen  men  on  board 
and  the  latter  but  thirty.  They  were  therefore  compelled  to  submit 
to  overwhelming  numbers,  as  there  could  not  have  been  less  than 
three  thousand  men  at  that  time  inside  the  bar  and  crossing  it 
together.  The  men  abandoned  the  brig  [the  Anacondal  and  schooner 
[the  Atlas']  and  betook  themselves  to  their  boats,  most  of  whom 
escaped.  The  Captain  of  the  Atlas  remained  in  her  and  continued  to 
fire  at  the  enemy  after  all  his  men  had  forsaken  him.  Several  of  the 
barges  proceeded  in  pursuit  of  the  cutter  [the  Mercunj],  thinking 
(as  they  afterwards  said)  if  they  could  have  taken  the  cutter,  they 
would  have  precluded  the  possibility  of  information  reaching  New- 
bern  until  they  arrived  there  themselves.  The  cutter  very  narrowly 
escaped  by  crowding  upon  her  every  inch  of  canvas  she  had,  and  by 
cutting  away  her  long  boat.  The  Admiral  did  not  hesitate  to  declare 
that  it  was  his  intention  to  have  reached  that  place  [New  Bern] 
previous  to  the  receiving  any  intelligence  of  his  approach.  After  pur- 
suing the  cutter  eight  or  ten  miles  through  the  sound,  they  gave  out 
the  chase  and  returned.  Several  hundred  men  were  landed  at  Ports- 
mouth and  I  presume  as  many  on  Ocracoke.  Among  those  landed  at 
Portsmouth  there  were  about  three  hundred   regulars  of  the  102d 


18  THE  NOETH  CAKOLINA  BOOKLET 

regiment  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Napier,  and  about  four  hun- 
dred marines  and  sailors.  They  had  several  small  field  pieces  in 
their  launches,  but  did  not  land  them,  finding  no  necessity  for  them." 

Later  on  in  the  letter,  just  quoted,  Mr.  Singleton  gives  an 
account  of  numerous  depredations  and  robberies  committed 
by  tke  invaders  while  on  the  North  Carolina  coast.  They 
remained  five  days,  and  set  sail  on  July  16th,  without  at- 
tempting to  penetrate  inland.  Whether  their  departure 
was  due  to  fear  of  the  devious  channels,  which  were  so  diffi- 
cult to  navigate,  or  whether  they  learned  from  the  current 
JSTorth  Carolina  newspapers- — of  which  they  are  known  to  have 
obtained  a  supply — what  formidable  measures  were  in  prepa- 
ration for  their  reception,  will  probably  never  be  known.  The 
fleet  sailed  southward,  and  it  was  consequently  surmised  that 
the  Cape  Fear  section  might  be  the  next  point  of  attack. 
Large  numbers  of  troops  were  therefore  hurried  to  that  local- 
ity, but  the  British  never  landed  again  in  ISTorth  Carolina  at 
that  time.  They  did,  however,  send  a  flag  of  truce  back  to 
Ocracoke,  announcing  that  they  had  formally  proclaimed  a 
blockade  of  the  coast  of  the  State. 

Though  not  destined  to  have  the  opportunity  of  displaying 
their  prowess  in  battle,  no  country  ever  had  a  more  ready, 
vigilant  and  courageous  class  of  citizen  soldiery  than  those 
who  hurried  to  the  defense  of  IsTorth  Carolina  during  the 
Summer  of  1813.  Many  county  detachments,  more  than  a 
hundred  miles  from  the  prospective  seat  of  war,  marched 
down  to  the  coast  as  soon  as  they  could  be  gotten  under  arms, 
while  the  county  seats  and  "muster-grounds"  of  more  westerly 
sections  of  the  State  were  soon  teeming  with  patriotic  volun- 
teers, ready  and  eager  to  aid  in  repelling  the  invaders  of  their 
country. 

In  this  campaign  of  1813,  Governor  Hawkins  remained  on 
thei  sea-coast  about  a  month,  making  personal  inspection  of 
the  defenses  from  Ocracoke  Inlet  to  JSTew  Inlet,  and  returned 
to  Raleigh  on  the  16th  of  August.  General  Jones  also  re- 
turned when  it  appeared  that  there  was  no  immediate  likeli- 


CALVIN    JONES  19 

hood  of  further  trouble  with  the  British  in  !N"orth  Carolina. 
The  Raleigh  Register,  of  September  3d,  said  that  a  rumor 
had  gained  currency  to  the  effect  that  a  dispute  had  taken 
place  between  the  Governor  and  General  Jones,  but  the  editor 
says:  "We  are  authorized  to  state  that  the  report  is  utterly 
destitute  of  any  foundation  in  truth."  That  no  coolness  ex- 
isted between  these  gentlemen  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that,  a 
few  months  later,  when  the  General  Assembly  of  JSTorth  Caro- 
lina sent  a  complaint  to  the  JSTational  Government  of  the  neg- 
lect of  the  coast  defenses  of  the  State,  Governor  Hawkins 
designated  General  Jones  for  the  duty  of  calling  in  person  on 
President  Madison  and  bringing  this  matter  to  his  attention. 
The  following  item  on  that  subject  is  from  the  Raleigh  Regis- 
ter of  December  3,  1813  : 

"General  Calvin  Jones  has  been  appointed  by  His  Excellency  the 
Governor  to  present  the  Address  of  the  General  Assembly,  lately 
agreed  to,  to  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  yesterday  set 
out  on  his  journey." 

So  far  as  I  am  able  to  learn  the  British  never  sent  a  formi- 
dable force  against  North  Carolina  after  the  year  1813, 
though  small  marauding  parties  came  by  sea  on  more  than 
one  occasion.  So  free,  indeed,  was  the  State  from  local  dan- 
gers that  large  numbers  of  her  troops  could  be  spared  for 
service  further  northward,  on  the  Canadian  frontier;  also 
nearer  home,  in  Virginia,  and  against  the  hostile  Creek 
Indians. 

JSTorfolk  and  its  vicinity,  in  Virginia,  being  again  threat- 
ened by  the  British,  President  Madison,  on  September  6, 
1814,  made  a  requisition  on  Governor  Hawkins  for  a  large 
force  to  be  detached  from  the  militia  of  ITorth  Carolina  and 
temporarily  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  General  Govern- 
ment. When  it  became  known  that  this  action  would  be 
taken.  General  Jones  wrote  the  Governor,  on  July  31,  1814, 
asking  for  the  command  of  that  part  of  the  militia  which 
should  be  ordered  to  active  service.  This  tender  was  not  ac- 
cepted.   A  little  later,  however,  on  September  26,  1814,  the 


20  THE  WORTH  CAKOLINA  BOOKLET 

Governor  commissioned  him  Quartermaster  General  of  the 
Detached  Militia  of  North  Carolina.  In  the  letter  accom- 
panying this  commission,  General  Jones  was  informed  that 
fifteen  companies  (containing  in  the  aggTegate  fifteen  hun- 
dred men)  had  been  ordered  to  rendezvous  at  Gates  Court 
House,  under  the  command  of  Brigadier-General  Jeremiah 
Slade,  and  to  march  thence  to  Norfolk.  This  commission  was 
accepted  by  General  Jones,  who  at  once  repaired  to  the  en- 
campment at  Gates  Court  House,  arriving  there  on  the  30th 
of  September.  On  October  1st,  he  wrote  from  the  camp  to 
Governor  Hawkins,  saying:  "About  one-third  of  the  troops 
are  under  the  shelter  of  houses,  piazzas,  &c.,  in  the  village, 
the  remainder  being  encamped  in  the  woods  and  fields  adja- 
cent. Today  a  regular  camp  will  be  marked  out,  and  brush 
defences  against  dews  and  slight  rains  will  be  raised."  Later 
on  he  says,  in  the  same  letter :  "Though  the  privations  and 
exposures  of  the  men,  suddenly  translated  from  ease  and 
plenty  to  the  face  of  a  hastily  formed  camp,  are  considerable 
and  must  be  felt,  yet  they  have  assumed  so  much  of  the 
soldier  as  to  scorn  complaint.  The  men  are  cheerful  and 
generally  healthy."  He  also  said  the  troops  would  be  marched 
in  small  detachments  and  by  different  routes,  on  account  of 
the  scarcity  of  water,  and  to  ensure  the  accommodation  of 
barracks. 

These  troops  were  not  armed  until  their  arrival  in  Norfolk, 
where  they  were  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  General 
Government.  Writing  from  that  city  to  Governor  Hawkins, 
on  October  8th,  General  Jones  said: 

"I  have  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  four  companies  of  our  De- 
tached Militia  arrived  yesterday  and  encamped  at  Mooring's  Rope 
Walk,  the  best  encampment  for  health  and  convenience,  I  think, 
about  Norfolk.  A  bridge,  which  had  been  broken  down,  is  rebuilding 
and  unites  the  peninsular,  on  which  the  Rope  Walk  is,  immediately 
with  the  town.     *     *     * 

"The  appearance  of  our  Militia,  on  their  entrance  into  Norfolk, 
was  such  as  I  think  did  them  considerable  credit.  It  was  generally 
commended  by  the  citizens  and  military  here.  My  gratification  would 
have  been  heightened  could  they  have  presented  themselves  armed. 


CALVIN    JONES  21 

"I  accompanied  Generals  Porter  and  Taylor  today  to  Forts  Norfolk 
and  Nelson,  and  to  Craney  Island,  and  rode  round  the  lines  of  de- 
fense on  the  land  side.  The  strength  of  this  place  is  very  formidable, 
and  is  daily  increasing. 

"I  am  at  the  point  of  setting  out  on  my  return  home,  and  expect 
to  arrive  at  Gates  Court  House  tomorrow." 

The  early  return  of  General  Jones  was  due  to  the  fact  that 
his  services  as  Quartermaster  General  were  not  needed  after 
the  ISTorth  Carolina  troops  were  mustered  into  the  service  of 
the  General  Government. 

The  jSTorth  Carolina  troops  remained  in  and  around  ISTor- 
folk  for  many  weeks,  and  were  not  entirely  disbanded  until 
after  the  return  of  peace.  The  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  at 
Ghent  on  Christmas  Eve,  1814,  but  news  of  that  event  did  not 
reach  Raleigh  until  February  18,  1815.  It  caused  great  re- 
joicing and  was  celebrated  by  religious  services  as  well  as 
public  demonstrations.  As  is  well  known,  the  bloody  battle 
of  ]^ew  Orleans  was  fought  more  than  a  fortnight  after  the 
treaty  of  peace  was  signed  at  Ghent,  but  long  before  news  of 
it  was  received.  The  day  on  which  the  news  of  victory  at 
'N&w  Orleans  reached  Raleigh  was  February  12,  1815. 

So  efficient  had  been  the  efforts  of  General  Jones  at  the 
time  of  the  British  invasion  of  North  Carolina  in  1813,  that 
a  strong  effort  was  made  bv  his  friends  to  secure  for  him  a 
commission  as  Colonel  in  the  regular  army.  Senator  Stone 
claimed  that  he  had  received  a  promise  of  it  from  the  Secre- 
tary of  War ;  and,  in  a  letter  to  Jones,  complained  bitterly  of 
the  Secretary's  failure  to  keep  his  word. 

His  service  with  the  ]!*Torth  Carolina  troops  at  ISTorfolk  in 
the  Fall  of  1814  was  the  last  active  participation  by  General 
Jones  in  military  affairs.  Peace  coming  soon  thereafter,  he 
could  now  devote  his  talents  to  the  more  pleasing  pursuits  of 
a  tranquil  life. 

SERVICES  TO  MASONRY 

Possessed,  as  he  was,  of  high  educational  attainments  and 
fine  sensibilities,  Calvin  Jones  was  not  slow  to  appreciate  the 


22  THE    ISrOETH    CAEOLINA    BOOKLET 

beautiful  symbolical  teachings  of  morality  and  charity  em- 
bodied in  the  principles  of  Freemasonry,  and  he  became  an 
ardent  devotee  of  that  ancient  fraternity. 

The  first  Masonic  organization  which  existed  in  Raleigh 
was  Democratic  Lodge,  JSFo.  21.  A  large  portion  of  the  mem- 
bership of  that  Lodge  having  imbibed  some  of  the  evil  prin- 
ciples of  the  French  Revolution,  then  in  progress,  it  gradually 
fell  into  disfavor  and  finally  passed  out  of  existence.  The 
city  of  Raleigh,  however,  did  not  long  remain  without  a 
Lodge.  On  December  15,  1800,  Grand  Master  William  Polk 
issued  a  charter  to  Hiram  Lodge,  No.  40,  theretofore  operat- 
ing under  a  dispensation  from  Grand  Master  William  R. 
Davie.  Calvin  Jones  became  a  member  of  Hiram  Lodge 
shortly  after  its  establishment,  and  was  elected  Worshipful 
Master  on  the  Feast  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  December  27, 
1805.  He  served  in  that  capacity  for  one  year.  On  Decem- 
ber 11,  1809,  he  was  elected  Junior  Grand  Warden  of  the 
Grand  Lodge  of  ISTorth  Carolina — or  "The  Grand  Lodge  of 
ISTorth  Carolina  and  Tennessee,"  as  it  was  called  until  1813, 
when  Tennessee  became  a  separate  Grand  Lodge.  General 
Jones  had  served  as  Junior  Grand  Warden  only  one  year, 
when  he  was  advanced  to  the  station  of  Senior  Grand  War- 
den, holding  the  latter  position  from  December  1,  1810,  until 
December  8,  181Y.  On  the  latter  date  he  became  Grand  Mas- 
ter of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  l^orth  Carolina,  succeeding  the 
Honorable  John  Louis  Taylor,  who  soon  thereafter  was  to 
become  first  Chief  Justice  of  the  newly  created  Supreme 
Court.  General  Jones  was  three  times  elected  Grand  Master, 
his  services  as  such  ending  on  December  16,  1820.  Few  finer 
tributes  to  Masonry  can  be  found  than  the  one  contained  in 
the  official  address  of  Grand  Master  Jones  to  the  Grand  Lodge 
in  1819.    In  part  he  said : 

"The  human  family  have  enjoyed  partial  relief  from  the  benign 
influence  of  our  principles,  without  knowing  the  source  of  their  bless- 
ings. The  torch  of  science  dissipates  the  darkness  of  one  portion  of 
the  globe ;  in  another,  the  fetters  of  slavery  are  broken ;  in  one  place, 
the  infidel  is  converted ;  in  another,  the  Christian  is  taught  to  feel  the 


\ 


CALVIN    JONES  23 

spirit  of  his  religion ;  everywtiere  men  begin  to  regard  each  other  as 
members  of  the  same  family,  and  to  place  in  the  rank  of  duties  the 
virtues  of  universal  benevolence.  Be  it  so.  Under  whatever  denomi- 
nation these  happy  effects  are  produced,  it  is  our  duty  to  rejoice  that 
some  seeds,  scattered  by  our  Order,  have  fallen  on  good  ground. 
Were  the  principles  of  Masonry  unveiled  to  those  worthy  men  who 
direct  their  efforts  to  a  single  object,  which  they  pursue  with  inade- 
quate means,  they  would  find  how  comprehensively  beneficent  are  the 
principles  of  the  Craft.  To  point  out  to  man  the  duty  of  loving  his 
brother,  of  assisting  him  in  difficulty,  of  comforting  him  in  aMctions, 
and  to  do  all  that  these  duties  enjoin  without  regard  to  difference  of 
nation,  religion  or  politics ;  and  further,  to  concentrate  the  lessons  of 
experience  as  to  the  most  effectual  mode  of  performing  these  duties, 
and  by  the  aid  of  an  universal  language  to  make  our  designs  equally 
intelligible  to  the  inhabitants  of  every  clime — to  do  these  things  is  to 
go  beyond  the  powers  of  any  society,  however  intelligent  and  esti- 
mable, whether  Peace,  Anti-privateering,  or  Colonization. 

"Let  us  then.  Brethren,  pursue  the  noiseless  tenor  of  our  way, 
assisting  every  one  engaged  in  the  same  cause,  under  whatever  name 
or  denomination  known,  according  to  the  measure  of  his  wants  and 
our  own  ability,  and  be  like  the  gentle  but  constant  stream  whose 
waters  are  concealed  from  the  eye  by  the  luxuriant  plants  upon  its 
margin  but  whose  effects  are  visible  in  the  fertility  it  imparts  to  the 
various  soils  through  which  it  meanders. 

"Let  us  improve  in  our  minds  a  lively  impression  of  the  true  prin- 
ciples of  our  association,  remembering  that  religion  and  politics  are 
never  to  be  subjects  of  discussion ;  that  the  religion  of  a  Mason  is 
love,  veneration,  and  gratitude  to  the  Supreme  Architect  of  the  Uni- 
verse; that  the  doing  good  to  all  His  creatures,  especially  to  those 
of  the  'household  of  faith,'  is  the  most  acceptable  service  and  the  first 
of  duties ;  that  the  rights  of  conscience  are  inviolable,  and  that  the 
Mussulman  and  the  Christian,  who  love  their  brother  and  practice 
charity,  are  alike  the  friends  of  Masonry  and  of  man." 

In  addition  to  the  Masonic  services  in  the  official  capacities 
heretofore  enumerated,  General  Jones  was  a  useful  commit- 
tee worker  in  the  sessions  of  the  G-rand  Lodge.  Together  with 
John  A.  Cameron,  Moses  Mordecai,  William  Boylan,  and 
Alexander  Lucas,  he  was  appointed  on  a  Grand  Lodge  com- 
mittee which  was  authorized  to  cooperate  with  a  similar  com- 
mittee from  Hiram  Lodge,  ISTo.  40,  in  erecting  a  Masonic 
Hall  for  the  joint  use  of  the  two  bodies  on  a  lot  which  had 
been  presented  by  a  member  of  Hiram  Lodge,  Theophilus 
Hunter,  the  younger,  and  which  lot  stood  on  the  northeast 
corner  of  Mor2;an  and  Dawson  Streets.     Half  of  the  cost  of 


24  THE    JSTOETH    CAEOLINA    BOOKLET 

building  was  paid  by  the  Grand  Lodge  and  half  by  Hiram 
Lodge.  The  corner  stone  was  laid  by  Grand  Master  Robert 
Williams  on  the  Feast  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  June  24,  1813. 
This  building  served  its  purpose  until  some  years  after  the 
War  Between  the  States,  and  venerable  Masons  are  still  living 
in  Kaleigh  who  received  their  degrees  within  its  walls.  The 
corner  stone  itself  was  exhumed  by  order  of  Hiram  Lodge  in 
March,  1880,  and  is  now  preserved  in  the  ante-room  of  the 
Grand  Lodge  Hall  in  the  Masonic  Temple  at  Ealeigh.  Un- 
fortunately it  is  a  solid  block,  having  had  no  compartment  for 
the  records  which  are  usually  contained  in  a  corner  stone. 
The  old  inscription  on  it  reads : 

'         The  Grand  Lodge  of  ISTo.  Carolina  and 
Tennessee 
Hiram  Lodge,  ISTo.  40,  City  of  Ealeigh 
June  24,  A.  L.  5813,  A.  D.  1813.    R.  Williams,  G.  M. 

Grand  Master  Williams,  who  laid  this  corner  stone,  was  at 
that  time  Adjutant-General  of  ]S[orth  Carolina,  succeeding 
General  Jones,  as  already  mentioned.  He  came  to  Raleigh 
from  Surry  County,  and  should  not  be  confused  with  Dr. 
Robert  Williams,  of  Pitt  County,  also  a  zealous  Mason,  who 
had  formerly  been  a  Surgeon  in  the  Army  of  the  Revolution. 

HOME  AT   WAKE  FOREST  AND  EDUCATIOlSrAL  ACTIVITIES 

Owning  a  larg'e  number  of  slaves  who  could  not  be  profi- 
tably employed  within  the  limits  of  a  town,  General  Jones  de- 
termined to  remove  from  Raleigh  and  take  up  his  abode  in  a 
rural  neighborhood.  ISTorth  northwest  of  Raleigh,  about  six- 
teen miles,  on  the  old  stagci  road  and  mail  route  running 
northward  via  Oxford  and  Warrenton,  llTorth  Carolina,  and 
Petersburg,  Virginia,  was  a  country  neighborhood,  of  healthy 
altitude  and  fertile  soil,  known  as  the  Wake  Forest  section. 
In  that  pleasant  locality,  about  the  year  1820,  General  Jones 
took  up  his  abode  on  a  plantation  of  615  acres,  which  he  had 
purchased  from  Davis  Battle.     There,  for  about  a  decade,  he 


CALVIN    JONES  25 

kept  open  house  to  friends  from  far  and  near,  in  his  "hos- 
pitable mansion/'  as  Governor  Swain  describes  it  in  his 
Tucker  Hall  address,  referring  to  an  occasion  during  his 
young  manhood,  in  1822,  when  he  was  nursed  back  to  health 
within  its  walls,  after  a  long  and  almost  fatal  attack  of  ill- 
ness. Though  not  occupying  its  former  location  on  the 
campus,  the  old  home  of  General  Jones  is  still  standing  and 
in  a  good  state  of  preservation,  being  a  substantial  structure 
built  at  a  time  when  massive  timbers,  well  seasoned,  were  in 
use.  After  having  served  as  a  residence  for  several  members 
of  the  faculty  in  bygone  years,  it  is  now  the  home  of  a  club  of 
students. 

In  the  cause  of  public  education,  few  more  indefatigable 
workers  than  General  Jones  could  be  found  in  ISTorth  Caro- 
lina. For  thirty  years,  from  1802  until  his  removal  to  Ten- 
nessee in  1832,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of 
the  University  of  ISTorth  Carolina.  That  he  was  no  figTire- 
head  the  old  records  of  that  institution  fully  attest.  In  the 
Raleigh  Academy  he  also  took  a  deep  interest,  and  was  a 
trustee  of  that  school  for  some  years.  Dr.  Battle,  in  his  His- 
tory of  the  University  of  North  Carolina,,  gives  an  amusing 
extract  from  a  letter  written  by  General  Jones  in  1811,  ex- 
pressing great  dissatisfaction  at  an  effort  then  being  made 
to  have  some  students,  who  had  been  expelled  from  the  Uni- 
versity, admitted  into  the  Raleigh  Academy.  General  Jones 
said  he  was  greatly  astonished  that  Governor  Stone,  one  of 
the  trustees  of  the  academy,  should  wish  them  admitted,  but 
he  was  not  at  all  surprised  that  the  Governor  should  have  been 
seconded  in  his  efforts  by  another  trustee,  Mr.  Sherwood  Hay- 
wood, a  "good,  polite,  clever,  worthy  man,  who  never  con- 
tradicted any  one  in  his  life."  As  Mr.  Haywood  was  my 
grandfather,  and  as  "to  err  is  human,"  I  am  glad  to  know 
that  the  substance  of  his  sinning  was  the  fault  ascribed  to 
Sir  Lucius  O' Trigger — "too  civil,  by  half." 

For  some  years  before  Wake  Forest  College  (first  called 
Wake  Forest  Academy  and  later  Wake  Forest  Institute)  was 
established,  there  were  several  useful  schools  in  the  section  of 


26  THE  NOETH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 

Wake  County  wbere  tlie  college  now  stands.  On©  of  these 
was  Forest  Hill  Academy,  incorporated  by  Chapter  107  of 
the  Laws  of  1818 ;  but,  so  far  as  we  know,  General  Jones  did 
not  become  connected  with  the  governing  body  of  that  insti- 
tution after  his  removal  to  the  neighborhood  where  it  was 
located.  In  January,  1823,  Samuel  Alston  and  Calvin  Jones, 
members  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  sigTied  the  announcement 
of  the  beginning  of  a  session,  on  February  1st,  of  Wak-e  Forest 
Academy,  situated  "fifteen  miles  north  of  Kaleigh  and  within 
two  miles  of  the  Wake  Forest  Post  Ofiice,  in  one  of  the  most 
pleasant,  healthy,  and  reputable  districts  of  our  country." 
The  teacher  in  charge  of  this  school  was  James  Pheelan. 
When  General  Jones  first  advertised  his  Wake  Forest  plan- 
tation for  sale  in  182Y,  he  incidentally  mentioned  that  there 
were  three  excellent  schools  (one  classical)  in  the  neighbor- 
hood. In  the  year  following  he  gave  notice  of  the  opening 
of  Wake  Forest  School,  for  both  sexes,  near  his  own  residence. 
On  June  26,  1831,  he  also  announced  through  the  papers 
that  the  Wake  Forest  Female  School  would  be  opened  on  the 
third  Monday  of  the  ensuing  month  of  July,  with  Mrs.  Phil- 
lips as  principal  and  two  "competent  young  ladies"  as  assis- 
tants. Mrs.  Phillips  was  a  IsTorthern  lady,  strongly  recom- 
mended by  Bishop  Griswold,  of  Connecticut,  and  other  well- 
known  men.  This  academy  for  girls  was  operated  in  General 
Jones's  residence,  where  both  teachers  and  pupils  were 
housed.  In  concluding  the  last  mentioned  announcement. 
General  Jones  said:  "The  pure  air  and  water,  healthful- 
ness,  and  good  society  of  this  place  are  too  well  known  to  re- 
quire mention.  That  the  location  of  this  Seminary  is  in  every 
respect  proper  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  Wake 
Forest  has,  for  a  number  of  years  past,  supported  excellent 
and  prosperous  schools."  In  a  sketch  of  General  Jones  in  the 
"Benefactor's  I^Tumber"  of  the  Wake  Forest  Student,  Janu- 
ary, 1911  (this  being  a  re-print  of  an  earlier  sketch),  the  late 
President  Charles  E.  Taylor,  of  Wake  Forest  College,  re- 
ferring to  this  school  for  young  ladies,  says  that  an  aged  lady, 
who  had  been  educated  there,  had  stated  to  him  that  it  was 


CALVIN    JONES  27 

the  custom  of  the  Bishop  of  the  Episcopal  Church  to  make 
annual  visitations  there  for  the  purpose  of  confirmation. 

Several  years  before  and  for  some  time  after  General  Jones 
sold  his  plantation  at  Wake  Forest  and  removed  therefrom, 
there  was  also  located  in  that  vicinity  a  school  known  as  the 
Wake  Forest  Pleasant  Grove  Academy.  Whether  he  ever 
had  any  connection  with  that  institution  does  not  appear. 

Having  made  large  investments  in  land  on  the  vast  domain 
in  West  Tennessee  which  the  Government  had  acquired  from 
its  Indian  owners,  and  which  was  known  as  the  ''Chickasaw 
Purchase,"  General  Jones  decided  to  remove  with  his  wife 
and  family  to  that  locality  in  order  to  protect  his  interests 
there.  As  he  had  no  intention  of  returning  to  ISTorth  Caro- 
lina, he  decided  to  dispose  of  his  Wake  Forest  plantation. 
As  money  in  that  day  had  a  larger  purchasing  power  than 
now,  and  land  was  not  costly,  the  price  for  which  he  held  the 
plantation — with  its  great  house,  cabins,  and  other  out-houses 
— was  only  $2,500.  About  this  time  the  North  Carolina 
Baptist  State  Convention  instructed  a  committee  of  its  mem- 
bers to  purchase  a  sit©  for  an  institution  of  learning  which 
that  denomination  had  determined  to  build,  and  this  com- 
mittee opened  up  negotiations  with  General  Jones  with  a 
view  to  acquiring  his  plantation  and  equipment.  Describing 
the  transaction  which  followed,  in  an  address  at  the  semi-cen- 
tennial of  Wake  Forest  College,  February  4,  1884,  the  Rev- 
erend James  S.  Purefoy  said: 

"Elder  John  Purefoy  was  one  of  the  above  committee,  and  a  near 
neighbor  of  Dr.  Calvin  Jones,  who  owned  the  farm  where  the  college 
now  stands.  Dr.  Jones  held  his  farm  of  615  acres  at  $2,500 ;  but,  for 
the  cause  of  education,  he  proposed  to  Elder  Purefoy  to  give  the 
Convention  (through  the  committee)  $500,  and  sell  the  farm  for 
$2,000.  Elder  Purefoy  recommended  the  farm  to  the  committee,  and 
it  was  purchased  by  the  Convention  for  $2,000." 

The  committee  which  received  the  deed  of  transfer,  Aug- 
ust 28,  1832,  from  General  Jones,  for  the  use  of  the  Bap- 
tist State  Convention,  consisted  of  John  Purefoy  (or  Purify, 


28  THE  jstoeth  caeolina  booklet 

as  it  was  then  written),  William  E.  Hinton,  Simon  G.  Jeff- 
reys, Jr.,  and  James  J.  Hall. 

General  Jones  always  showed  a  kindly  interest  in  the  wel- 
fare, both  moral  and  physical,  of  his  slaves.  They  were  com- 
fortably clad,  well  fed,  and  housed  in  such  good  quarters  that 
their  cabins  were  used  as  temporary  dormitories  for  the  stu- 
dents when  Wake  Forest  Institute,  the  fore-runner  of  Wake 
Forest  College,  began  operations.  The  first  principal  of 
Wake  Forest  Institute — also  first  president  of  Wake 
Forest  College' — was  the  Reverend  Samuel  Wait,  who 
wrote  the  following  interesting  account  of  the  early  days 
spent  on  the  plantation  which  had  been  purchased  from  Gen- 
eral Jones : 

"The  former  owner  of  the  premises  we  now  occupied  had  en- 
countered much  expense  to  provide  for  the  comfort  of  his  servants. 
I  found  seven  good,  substantial  log  cabins,  made  mostly  of  white  oak, 
with  hewn  logs ;  good  doors,  floors,  roofs,  and,  with  one  exception, 
windows.  These  were  washed  out  cleanly  and  white-washed.  Good, 
new  furniture  was  provided  for  each  house.  And,  although  it  was 
known  that  the  cabins  were  built  originally  for  servants,  and  occu- 
pied at  first  by  them,  I  never  heard  of  the  least  objection  to  them 
from  any  student.     *     *     * 

"The  only  place  I  could  convene  the  students  for  morning  and  even- 
ing prayers,  or  lectures,  was  the  building  erected  by  Dr.  Jones  for  a 
carriage  house,  16  feet  by  24  feet." 

From  this  small  beginning  of  Wake  Forest  Institute  (at 
first  a  manual  training  as  well  as  classical  school)  has  grown 
Wake  Forest  College,  with  its  modern  equipment,  scholarly 
faculty,  and  fine  student  body — one  of  the  most  notable  edu- 
cational achievements  of  the  Baptist  Church  in  America. 

I.IFE  IINT  TENNESSEE,  DOMESTIC  AND  EELIGIOUS  EELATIOiSrS  AND 

coisrcLusioN 

It  was  about  the  year  1832  that  General  Jones  removed 
with  his  family  to  Tennessee,  though  he  had  paid  visits  to  that 
locality  before.  He  owned  about  30,000  acres  of  land -in  that 
State.  His  home  plantation  in  Hardeman  County,  near  the 
town  of  Bolivar,  contained  2,500  acres.    On  the  northern  part 


( 


CALVIN    JONES  29 

of  this  tract  lie  built  a  kouse  of  moderate  dimensions.  To 
this  he  gave  the  name  of  Wake  Park,  in  memory  of  the  happy 
years  he  had  spent  in  Wake  County,  JSTorth  Carolina.  A 
little  later,  wishing  to  have  more  commodious  quarters  for 
his  household,  he  removed  two  miles  further  south,  on  the 
same  estate,  to  a  point  where  he  had  erected  a  spacious  man- 
sion which  he  called  Pontine,  this  name  probably  being  de- 
rived from  the  Pontine  Marshes,  adjacent  to  the  city  of 
Rome.  At  Pontine  the  closing  years  of  his  life  were  spent, 
"retired  from  public  emplojTnent,  and  enjoying,  with  ample 
wealth  around  him,  the  otium  cum  dignitate  of  the  typpical 
Southern  planter,"  to  quote  the  language  of  his  ardent  ad- 
mirer Judge  Sneed.  The  site  of  Pontine  is  now  owned  by 
the  State  of  Tennessee,  being  occupied  by  the  Western  Hos- 
pital for  the  Insane.  It  was  purchased  by  the  State  from. 
Colonel  Paul  Tudor  Jones,  younger  son  of  the  General.  It 
is  a  remarkable  circumstance,  commented  upon  by  President 
Taylor,  of  Wake  Forest,  in  the  sketch  already  quoted,  that 
each  of  the  two  country  estates  occupied  by  General  Jones  in 
INTorth  Carolina  and  Tennessee  is  now  occupied  by  a  great  in- 
stitution— one  for  thei  education  of  youth  at  Wake  Forest; 
and  the  other,  near  Bolivar,  as  a  home  and  hospital  for  the 
mentally  afflicted. 

While  a  practicing  physician  in  Raleigh,  Dr.  Jones  had 
become  engaged  to  be  married  to  Kuina  J.  Williams,  a  young- 
woman  of  rare  loveliness,  who  was  the  daughter  of  Major 
William  Williams,  of  "The  Forks,"  in  Franklin  County,  not 
far  from  the  county  of  Warren.  Before  the  union  could  be 
consummated,  however,  she  fell  a  victim  to  consumption,  pas- 
sing away  on  the  20th  of  September,  1809,  in  the  twenty-first 
year  of  her  age.  The  beautiful  faith  and  fortitude  displayed 
in  her  last  illness  formed  the  subject  of  a  small  brochure  en- 
titled The  Power  and  Excellence  of  Religion,  written  by  the 
Reverend  Joel  Rivers,  and  published  by  the  Tract  Society 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  ISTearly  ten  years  later, 
on  April  15,  1819,  when  forty-four  years  of  age,  Dr.  Jones 


30  THE  NOETH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 

married  the  widowed  sister  of  Miss  Williams.  This  was 
Mrs.  Tem.perance  Boddie  Jones^  nee  Williams,  widow  of  Dr. 
Thomas  C.  Jones,  of  Warrenton.  This  lady,  by  her  first  m.ar- 
riage,  was  the  mother  of  Thom.as  C.  Jones,  who  was  born 
in  1811  and  died  in  Corinth,  Mississippi,  in  1893.  The 
children  of  her  marriage  to  General  Calvin  Jones  were  (in 
addition  to  several  who  died  young)  three  in  number  as  fol- 
lows: 

I.  Montezuma  Jones,  born  in  1822,  at  Wake  Forest,  who 
married  Elizabeth  Wood,  and  died  near  Bolivar  in  1914, 
leaving  issue. 

II.  Octavia  Eowena  Jones,  born  in  1826,  at  Wake  Forest, 
who  married  Edwin  Polk,  of  Bolivar,  and  died  in  1917,  leav- 
ing issue. 

III.  Paul  Tudor  Jones,  born  in  1828,  at  Wake  Forest, 
who  married  (first)  Jane  M.  Wood,  and  (second)  Mary 
Kirkman;  and  died  in  Corinth,  Mississippi,  in  1904,  leaving 
issue  by  both  marriages. 

General  Calvin  Jones  had  a  younger  brother.  Atlas  Jones, 
who  was  a  graduate  of  the  University  of  ]Srorth  Carolina  in 
the  class  of  1804,  was  afterwards  tutor  of  Ancient  Languages 
at  the  same  institution,  and  a  Trustee  from  1809  until  1825, 
He  became  a  lawyer  and  practiced  at  Carthage,  in  Moore 
County,  ISTorth  Carolina,  where  he  married  Rebecca  Street. 
He  also  lived  for  a  while  in  Raleigh.  He  removed  to  Ten- 
nessee about  the  year  1825,  and  settled  at  Jackson,  in  that 
State.  After  his  will  was  recorded  in  Tennessee,  it  was  sent 
to  Raleigh  and  again  recorded,  as  he  owned  real  estate  in  the 
latter  city.  In  this  will,  his  brother,  Calvin  Jones,  and  a 
nephew,  Montezuma  Jones,  are  named  as  executors.  In  his 
excellent  History  of  the  University  of  North  Carolina,  Dr. 
Battle  is  in  error  when  he  states  that  Atlas  Jones  was  a  son 
of  Edmund  Jones,  one  of  the  early  benefactors  of  the  Uni- 
versity. General  Calvin  Jones  also  had  a  sister,  Mrs.  Hig- 
bee,  who  lived  in  Raleigh  for  a  while,  and  kept  house  for  him 
there  before  his   marriage. 


CALVIN    JONES  31 

One  distinguished  Tennessean,  Judge  Calvin  Jones,  of 
Somerville  (a  graduate  of  the  University  of  JSTorth  Carolina 
in  the  class  of  1832),  though  he  bore  the  same  name  as  Gen- 
eral Calvin  Jones,  was  not  related  to  him.  He  was,  how- 
ever, his  namesake — both  families  removing  to  Tennessee 
from  N^orth  Carolina,  where  thej  had  been  friends. 

Though  never  an  office-seeker,  either  in  JSTorth  Carolina  or 
Tennessee,  General  Jones  took  a  commendable  interest  in 
politics.  In  his  younger  days  he  was  a  [Federalist.  After 
that  party  passed  out  of  existence,  and  the  Whigs  and  Demo- 
crats became  contestants  for  the  mastery  of  the  Government, 
he  alligned  himself  with  the  Whigs.  He  was  one  of  the  vice- 
presidents  of  the  l!^ational  Whig  Convention  at  Baltimore 
in  1844,  which  nominated  Henry  Clay  for  President. 

After  the  adjournment  of  the  convention  last  mentioned. 
General  Jones  made  an  extensive  tour  of  Europe,  being  ac- 
companied by  his  daughter.  At  that  time  he  was  nearing 
his  three  score  years  and  ten,  but  still  active  and  in  good 
health. 

In  the  final  degree  of  Ancient  Craft  Masonry,  the  newly 
mad©  Brother  is  exhorted  so  to  live  that  in  old  age  he  "may 
enjoy  the  happy  reflections  consequent  on  a  well-spent  life, 
and  die  in  the  hope  of  a  glorious  immortality."  The  life  of 
Past  Grand  Master  Jones  was  a  triumphont  fulfilment  of  this 
precept.  With  the  serene  faith  and  humble  hope  of  a  Chris- 
tian, amid  the  beautiful  surroundings  of  his  estate  at  Pon- 
tine, near  Bolivar,  he  peacefully  came  to  the  end  of  his 
earthly  pilgrimage  on  the  20th  day  of  September,  1846.  A 
notice  of  him,  published  in  the  Somerville  Herald,  and  later 
copied  in  the  Raleigh  Register,  of  October  16th,  was  as  fol- 
lows : 

"Died. — At  his  residence  near  Bolivar,  in  Hardeman  County,  on 
the  20th  instant.  General  Calvin  Jones,  in  the  73rd  year  of  his  age. 
General  Jones  was  a  native  of  Connecticut,  where  he  was  educated. 
He  removed  in  early  life  to  Raleigh,  North  Carolina,  where  he  estab- 
lished a  high  reputation  for  honor  and  probity,  and  was  successful 
in  winning  the  approbation  of  his  fellow  men  in  the  pursuits  of  life. 
He  emigrated  to  Hardeman  County  fourteen  years  since.     In  the 


32  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  BOOKLET 

region  of  the  country  in  wliicli  he  spent  his  ripe  old  age,  he  was  re- 
garded by  all  as  a  pious  Christian,  a  gentleman  in  his  deportment, 
full  of  the  'milk  of  human  kindness'  and  a  most  valuable  citizen.  He 
sustained  all  the  relations  of  life  in  the  most  unexceptionable  man- 
ner ;  and,  though  he  had  reached  to  that  period  of  life  of  man  when 
its  end  must  hourly  be  anticipated,  such  were  the  consecrated  ties  of 
friendship  and  love  which  bound  him  to  the  hearts  of  his  family  and 
the  circle  of  his  acquaintances  that  none  were  prepared  to  surrender 
so  rich  a  gem  to  the  remorseless  grave — they  mourn  for  him  as  for 
the  loss  of  their  hearts'  chief  jewel ;  and  in  their  sorrow  the  whole 
community  sympathize." 

Thougli  General  Jones  may  have  been  educated  in  Con- 
necticut, as  stated  in  the  notice  just  quoted,  he  was  not  a 
native  of  that  State.  As  heretofore  noted,  he  v^as  born  in 
Great  Barrington,  Massachussetts.  His  birthplace,  how^ever, 
is  not  many  miles  from  the  Connecticut  boundary. 

Many  years  after  the  death  of  General  Jones,  the  State  of 
Tennessee  (as  already  mentioned)  acquired  by  purchase  his 
former  plantation  near  Bolivar,  and  erected  thereon  the  West- 
ern Hospital  for  the  Insane.  This  institution  was  formally 
opened  in  July,  1890,  when  several  addresses  were  delivered 
— one  by  the  Honorable  John  Louis  Taylor  Sneed,  formerly 
a  Judge  of  the  Tennessee  Supreme  Court.*  Judge  Sneed 
was  a  native  ISTorth  Carolinian,  born  in  Raleigh.  He  was  a 
son  of  Major  Junius  Sneed,  who  (as  we  have  ali-eady  seen) 
was  one  of  the  aides-de-camp  of  General  Jones  when  the  Brit^ 
ish  landed  in  l^orth  Carolina  in  1813.  Judge  Sneed  was  also 
maternally  a  grandson,  as  well  as  a  namesake,  of  Chief  Jus- 
tice John  Louis  Taylor,  of  the  N'orth  Carolina  Supreme 
Court,  who  was  the  immediate  predecessor  of  General  Jones 
as  Grand  Master  of  the  Masonic  Grand  Lodge  of  IN'orth  Caro- 
lina.    In  the  course  of  his  remarks,  Judge  Sneed  said : 

"In  conclusion,  fellow-citizens  of  Hardeman,  allow  me  to  indulge 
in  a  reminiscence  of  the  long  ago,  which  you,  at  least,  will  appreci- 
ate. *  *  *  Yonder  stood  a  cottage  which  was  the  abiding  place 
of  hospitality,  charity,  and  all  the  golden  virtues  which  decorate  the 
higher  Christian  life.  It  was  the  home  of  filial  affection  and  parental 
tenderness,   the  common   resort   of  the  most   elegant   and   cultured 


*  For  sketch  and  portrait  of  Judge  Sneed,  see  Green  Bag  magazine   (Boston) 
May,   1893,  page  233.     . 


CALVIN    JONES  33 

society,  a  place  from  which  no  poor  man  was  ever  turned  comfortless 
away — the  happy  homestead  of  a  happy  household.  The  grand  old 
master  of  that  household  has  long  since  passed  over  the  river,  and 
his  gentle  and  loving  wife  now  sleeps  by  his  side.  In  life  both  were 
loved  and  honored  for  all  the  graces  that  adorn  human  character 
and  win  human  respect  and  admiration.  In  death,  both  are  remem- 
bered by  the  rich  and  poor  as  examples  of  all  that  was  noble,  philo- 
sophic, gentle,  and  humane.     *     *     * 

"I  was  for  a  long  period  of  my  student  life  an  inmate  of  that  cot- 
tage and  treated  as  one  of  the  children  of  the  family.  A  thousand 
years  of  life's  changes  and  revolutions  could  never  efface  the  impres- 
sions I  then  received  of  the  moral  and  intellectual  character  of  the 
grand  old  man.  He  had  been  a  deep  student  of  science,  history  and 
philosophy.  His  mind  was  a  treasure  house  of  knowledge,  gathered 
from  books,  from  foreign  travel,  and  from  his  close  fellowship  with 
the  great  men  and  statesmen  of  the  country.  And  yet,  with  a  splen- 
did capacity  for  the  higher  achievements  of  state-craft,  he  cared 
nothing  for  the  tinsel  of  rank  or  the  prestige  of  office,  but  preferred 
in  his  late  years  to  tarry  beneath  his  own  happy  roof-tree  and  to 
watch  the  development  of  his  children ;  to  educate  them  in  virtuous 
principles ;  to  do  his  duty  well  as  a  neighbor,  a  friend,  a  philanthro- 
pist, and  to  enjoy  through  the  lengthening  shadows  of  a  useful  life 
the  sweet  companionship  of  his  loving  wife.     *     *     * 

"He  was  my  Gamaliel,  my  oracle,  from  whom  any  docile  youth 
could  learn  'the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  the  strength  that  nerves  the 
strong,  and  the  grace  that  gathers  around  the  noble.'  In  broad 
philanthropy  and  charity,  in  learning  and  culture,  I  thought  him  the 
greatest  man  I  ever  saw;  and,  in  Roman  virtue,  severity  of  morals, 
and  dignity  of  character,  the  most  august  and  admirable. 

"I  particularly  remember  his  tender  sympathies  for  that  unfortu- 
nate class  whose  reasons  were  overthrown,  and  his  theories  upon  the 
treatment  of  mental  diseases.  And  now,  as  I  look  upon  the  splendid 
pile  which  has  taken  the  place  of  that  happy  homestead  and  reflect 
upon  the  noble  and  Christly  purposes  to  which  it  is  today  dedicated, 
I  can  but  think  if  that  grand  old  man,  with  all  his  tender  solicitude 
for  a  better  and  holier  treatment  of  the  mind  diseased,  could  revisit 
the  ground  on  which  his  happy  homestead  stood  and  see  the  changes 
for  himself,  he  would  rejoice  that  things  are  just  as  they  ara  All 
honor  to  the  memory  of  General  Calvin  Jones !" 

The  beautiful  address  by  Judge  Sneed,  just  quoted,  first 
appeared  in  the  Evening  Democrat,  of  Memphis.  For  a  copy 
I  am  indebted  to  the  sketch  in  the  WaJce  Forest  Student,  by 
President  Taylor,  to  which  allusion  has  already  been  made. 

General  Jones  was  a  deeply  religious  man  and  a  conununi- 
3 


34  THE  NOETH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 

cant  in  the  Episcopal  Churcli.  During  tlie  time  lie  resided  in 
Raleigh,  there  was  no  house  of  worship  owned  by  his  Church, 
the  parish  of  Christ  Church  not  being  organized  until  August 
21,  1821.  He  was  similarly  situated  at  Wake  Forest.  On 
April  17,  1834,  not  long  after  his  arrival  in  Tennesee,  he  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  parish  of  St.  James,  in  Bolivar,  an 
organization  having  for  its  first  rector  the  Reverend  Daniel 
Stephens,  and  formed  during  the  Episcopate  of  Bishop  Otey, 
a  disciple  of  the  great  Bishop  Ravenscrof  t,  of  JSTorth  Carolina. 
Two  of  the  clerical  friends  of  General  Jones,  Bishops  Otey 
and  Green  (the  latter  elevated  to  the  Episcopate  after  the 
General's  death),  had  been  students  and  later  tutors  in 
the  University  of  North  Carolina  when  Jones  was  a  trustee. 
General  Jones  enjoyed  the  companionship  of  thoughtful 
clergymen  of  all  creeds.  In  addition  to  association  with  such 
leaders  of  his  own  Church  as  Bishops  Ravenscroft,  Otey, 
Polk,  and  Green,  he  had  been  one  of  the  many  Episcopalians, 
in  the  early  days  of  Raleigh,  forming  a  part  of  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  scholarly  "pastor  of  the  city,"  the  Reverend  Wil- 
liam McPheeters,  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  A  strong 
friendship  also  sprang  up  between  himself  and  Elder  John 
Purify,  a  forceful  leader  of  the  Baptists  of  IsTorth  Carolina. 
As  heretofore  mentioned.  General  Jones  and  Elder  Purify 
were  residents  of  the  same  country  neighborhood  in  the  north- 
©astern  section  of  Wake  County,  where  Wake  Forest  College 
was  later  established. 

General  Jones  was  a  man  of  striking  appearance.  He  was 
5  feet  1014  inches  in  height,  deep-chested,  and  weighed 
about  240  pounds.  His  eyes  bore  a  kindly  expression  and 
were  hazel  in  color,  his  hair  was  brown,  his  forehad  high, 
his  nose  slightly  Grecian,  and  his  mouth  clearly  portrayed  the 
firmness  and  decision  which  marked  his  character  through 
life.  Viewed  from  any  standpoint,  he  was  a  strong  man — 
strong  morally,  mentally,  and  physically.  Three  portraits  of 
him  are  now  in  Wake  County :  one  in  the  Grand  Lodge  Hall, 
and  one  in  the  office  of  the  Adjutant  General,  at  Raleigh ;  and 


CALVIN"    JONES  35 

one  at  Wake  Forest — the  last  mentioned  having  been  pre- 
sented to  the  college  by  Wake  Forest  Lodge,  now  ^o.  282, 
but  originally  'No.  97. 


I  have  now  told  what  I  have  been  able  to  learn  of  the  up- 
right life  and  honorable  career  of  Calvin  Jones.  His  memory, 
it  is  true,  does  not  stand  broadly  emblazoned  on  history's  page 
as: 

"One  of  the  few,  the  Immortal  names, 
That  were  not  born  to  die" — 

but  we  do  no  violence  to  truth  in  portraying  him  as  consis- 
tent Christian,  a  vigilant  patriot,  an  accomplished  physician, 
a  versatile  scholar,  a  loyal  Mason,  and  a  hospitable  gentle- 
man, well  worthy  to  be  classed  "among  those  choicest  spirits 
who,  holding  their  consciences  unmixed  with  blame,  have 
been  in  all  conjunctures  true  to  themselves,  their  country, 
and  their  God." 


36 


THE  NORTH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 


North  Carolina  State  Currency 

(From  Confederate  and  Southern  State  Currency) 
By  William  West  Beadbeer 


By  Act  of  May  llth,  1861.     $3,250,000. 
Dated  Oct  1st.  1861. 


Ptd.  hy  "F.  W.  Borneman,  Charleston,  8.  C. 


Figure  "2"  within  circle  at  lower 
left.     "2"  at  upper  right. 
Printed  on  N.  C.  broken  bank 
bills  of  $3,  $4,  $5,  $10,  $20,  $50, 
$100.     (The  $50  and  $100  are 


Serial 
Letter 


conjoined). 

A 

2 

$2. 

Same 

as  last. 

B 

3. 

$2. 

Same 

as  last. 

0 

4 

$2. 

Same 

as  last. 

D 

Dated  Oct.  2nd.  1861. 

5 

$2. 

Same 

as  last, 

A 

6 

$2. 

Same 

as  last. 

B 

7 

$2. 

Same 

as  last. 

C 

8 

$2. 

Same 

as  last. 

Dated  Oct.  2nd.  1861. 

D 

9 

$2. 

Same 

type  as  last.     Printed  on 

back   of  N.   C.   $1000.   bond. 

Coupons  of  bond  payable  "At 

the  Bank  of  The  Republic" 

New  York.     "Two  Dollars"  in 

red  on  back. 

A 

10 

$2. 

Same 

as  last. 

B 

11 

$2. 

Same 

as  last. 

0 

12 

$2. 

Same 

as  last. 

D 

Dated  Oct.  2nd.  1861 

13 

$2. 

Same 

type  as  last.     Plain  back. 

A 

14 

$2. 

Same 

as  last. 

B 

15 

$2. 

Same 

as  last. 

C 

16 

$2. 

Same 

as  last. 

D 

Rarity 


NOETH    CAKOLINA    STATE    CUKEEIirCY  37 


Dated  Oct.  2nd.  1861. 
17     $2.       Same  type  as  last.    "Two  Dollars" 


in  red  on  back. 

A 

18     $2. 

Same  as  last. 

B 

19     $2. 

Same  as  last. 

C 

20     $2. 

Same  as  last. 

D 

Serial 

Letter  Rarity 


Dated  Oct.  4tli.  1861. 
21     $2.       Same  type  as  last.     Plain  back.       A  to  E 


Dated  Oct.  6th.  1861. 
22    $2.       Same  type  as  last.     Plain  back.       A  to  E 


"N.  C.  Inst.  Deaf  &  Dumb  Print." 
Dated  Oct.  2nd.  1861. 
23     $2.       Watch  dog  and  safe  at  lower 

centre.    Liberty  standing  at 
left  end  beside  the  American 
eagle.     Printed  on  back  of 
N.  C.  bond.     No  serial  letter. 
This  is  an  exceedingly  rare 
type. 


'W.  C.  Inst.  Deaf  &  Durnb  Print." 
Dated  Oct.  1st,  1861. 
Without  Serial  Letter. 
24    $1.       Watch  dog  and  safe  at  lower 

centre.     Statue  of  Minerva  at 
left  end.     Printed  on  backs  of 
N,  C.  broken  bank  bills  of  $3. 
(Black)   .$3.    (Red)    $4.  $5. 
(Black)   $5.   (Red)   $10. 
(Black).  $10.   (Red)   $20. 
$20-50.     (Conjoined)  $50-100. 
(Conjoined).     "Two  Dollars" 
in  red  on  back  of  each. 


Dated  October  2nd.  1861. 
25    $1.       Same  as  last. 


38  THE  NORTH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 

Serial 

Letter  Rarity 

Dated  October  3rd.  1861. 

26    $1.       Same  as  last.  2 


Dated  October  4th,  1861. 
27    $1.       Same  as  last. 


Dated  October  5th.  1861. 

28  $1.       Same  as  last. 

Dated  October  5th.  1861. 

29  $1.       Same  type  as  last.    Printed  on 

back  of  N.  C.  bond. 


Without  printer's  name. 

30  $1.       Small  ship  at  lower  centre.  Statue 

of  Minerva   at  left.     Consecu- 
tive dates  Oct.  10th.  to  Oct. 
21st.  1861.     Plain  backs.  A  2 

31  $1.       Same  as  last  including  dates.  B  2 

32  $1.       Same  as  last.    With  red  overprint. 

Also   "One   Dollar"  in   red   on 

back.     Plain  paper.  A  2 

33  $1.       Same  as  last.  B  2 


Paper  watermarked  "TEN." 

34  $1.       Same  type  as  last.     Consecutive 

dates.     Oct.  16th.  to  Oct.  21st. 

1861.    Plain  backs.  A  4 

35  $1.       Same  as  last.  B  4 


Paper  tcatermarked  "T.  C.  &  Co" 

36  $1.       Same  type  as  last.     Consecutive 

dates.     Oct.  16th.  to  Oct.  21st. 

1861.     Plain  backs.  A  4 

37  $1.       Same  as  last.  B  4 

Paper  watermarked  "TEN" 

38  $1.       Same  type  as  last.     Consecutive 

dates.  Oct.  16th.  to  Oct.  21st. 
1861.  Red  overprint  on  back 
of  each.  Also  "One  Dollar"  in 
in  red  on  backs.  A  4 


NOETH    CAROLINA    STATE    CUKEENCT 


39 


39    $1.      Same  as  last. 


Serial 
Letter 
B 


40     $1. 


41 


59  50c. 

60  25c. 

61  20c. 

62  10c. 

63  5c. 


Paper  watermarked  "T.  C.  &  Co' 
Same  type  as  last.     Consecutive 
dates.     Oct.  16tli.  to  Oct.  21st. 
,  1861.     Red  overprint  and  "One 
Dollar"  in  red  on  backs.  A 

Same  as  last.  B 


By  Act  of  June  28th.  1861.  $200,000 

"J.  Spellman,  PuMic  Printer." 

Dated  Oct.  1st.  1861. 

Size  about  1^4  by  3  inches. 

Without  any  serial  letter. 

42 

50c. 

Type  set. 

Plain  paper. 

43 

25c. 

Type  set. 

Plain  paper. 

44 

20c. 

Type  set. 

Plain  paper. 

45 

20c. 

Type  set. 

Plain  paper  tinted  blue. 

46 

20c. 

Type  set. 

Printed  on  back  of 

N.  0.  bond. 

47 

10c. 

Type  set. 

Plain  paper. 

48 

5c. 

Type  set. 
J 

Plain  paper. 

''aper  watermarked  "TEN". 

Without  any  serial  letter. 

49 

50c. 

Type  set. 

50 

25c. 

Type  set. 

51 

20c. 

Type  set. 

52 

10c. 

Type  set. 

53 

5c. 

Type  set. 

With  serial  letters. 

54 

50c. 

Type  set. 

Plain  paper.                        A 

55 

25c. 

Type  set. 

Plain  paper.                        A 

56 

20c. 

Type  set. 

Plain  paper.                        A 

57 

10c. 

Type  set. 

Plain  paper.                        A 

58 

5c. 

Type  set. 

Plain  paper.                       A 

Type  set. 
Type  set. 
Type  set. 
Type  set. 
Type  set. 


Plain  paper. 
Plain  paper. 
Plain  paper. 
Plain  paper. 
Plain  paper. 


B 
B 
B 
B 
B 


Rarity 
4 


40 


THE  NORTH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 


Serial 

Letter 

Paper  watermarked 

"TEN." 

64 

50c. 

Type  set. 

A 

65 

25c. 

Type  set. 

A 

66 

20c. 

Type  set. 

A 

67 

10c. 

Type  set 

A 

68 

5c. 

Type  set. 

A 

Paper  watermarked  "TEN." 

69  50c.      Type  set.  B 

70  25c.      Type  set.  B 

71  20c.      Type  set.  B' 

72  10c.     Type  set.  B 

73  5c.      Type  set.  B 


74 


By  Act  of  Dec.  1st.  1861.     $3,000,000. 
Eng'd.  hy  "J.  Manouvrier.  N.  Oris.  La." 
WRITTEN  DATE  JAN'Y.  16th.  VRFB. 
$100.  Agricultural  tools  and  products. 
Commerce  seated  at  right. 
Printed  on  back  of  N.  C.  bond.     A 


75     $20. 


76  $20. 

77  $20. 


78     $20. 


79     $20. 


WRITTEN  DATE  FEB.  15th.  VRFB. 

Ceres  volant.     "Fundable  in  six 
per  cent  coupon  bonds"  printed 
on  upper  and  lower  edge. 
Plain  back.  A  to  D 

Note — Most  of  the  notes  of 
this  year  are  stamped  fundable 
etc.  in  red  on  their  face. 

Same  as  last.     Printed  on  back  of 

Bill  of  Exchange.  A  to  D 

Same  as  last.  Printed  on  back  of 
Bill  of  Exchange.  "Fundable 
in  six  per  cent"  bonds  on  ui> 
per  edge  only.  A  to  D 


WRITl'EN  DATE  MARCH  1st.   1862. 
Same  type.     Printed  "Fundable  in 
eight  per  cent"  bonds  on  upper 
edge  only.    Plain  back.  A  to  D 

Same  as  last.     Printed  on  back  of 

Bill  of  Exchange.  A  to  D 

Eng'd  hy  J.  T.  Paterson.  &  Co.  Augusta,  Qa. 
WRITTEN  DATE  MAY  1ST.  1862. 


Rarity 

5 
5 
6 
4 
6 


WOETH  CAEOLIKA  STATE  CUKEENCY  41 

Serial 

Letter  Rarity 

80    $20.     Railway  train.     Stalks  of  corn 

and  wheat  at  left.     Both  edges 

trimmed  close  to  eliminate 

"Fundable  in  eight  per  cent 

coupon  bonds".  A  to  D  6 


Eng'd  by  "J.  Manouvrier.  N.  Oris.  La." 
WRITTEN  DATE  JAN'Y.  1st.  1862. 
81    $10.     Railway  train.     Printed  at  lower 
right  "Bearing  interest  at  the 
rate   of   six   per   cent  per   an- 
num." Also  printed  on  back  of 
N.  C.  bond ;  the  coupons  of 
which  are  made  payable  at  the 
Bank  of  the  Republic.  N.  Y.        A  to  D 


WRITTEN  DATE  FEB.  15th.  1862. 

82  $10.     Same  type  as  last.     But  printed 

"Fundable  in  six  per  cent  cou- 
pon bonds"  at  lower  right. 
Plain  back.  A  to  D 

83  $10.     Same  as  last.     Printed  on  back  of 

Bill  of  Exchange.  A  to  D 


WRITTEN  DATE  MARCH.  1st.  VRFB. 
84    $10.     Same  type  as  last.  Printed  "Fund- 
able in  eight  per  cent  coupon 
bonds"  on  lower  right.     Paper 
watermarked   "TEN."  A  to  D 


WRITTEN  DATE.  FEB.  15th.  1862. 

85  $5.       Ceres  seated.     Ship  at  left  of 

centre.  A  to  D 

WRITTEN  DATE.  MARCH  1st.  VRFB. 

86  $5.       Liberty  standing.     Ceres  seated. 

Railway  train  at  right  end.         A  to  D 


WRITTEN  DATE.  JULY  1st.  1862. 
Eng'd  hy  J.  T:  Paterson  &  Co.  Augusta.  Oa. 
87    $5.       Steamship   at  sea.     Ceres   at  left 

end.  A  to  D 


42  THE    NOETH    CAROLINA    BOOKLET 


Serial 

Letter  Rarity 


LITHOGRAPHIC  DATE.  SEP.  1st.  1862. 

88  $1.       Figure  "I"  in  circle  at  lower  left. 

Small  serial  letter  at  upper 

left.  A  to  E 

89  $1.       Same  type  as  last.     Large  serial 

letter.  A  to  K 


90  50c.     Ship  at  sea.    No  serial  letter.  "No" 

written  at  left  end.     Serial 

number  over  "1866"  at  right. 

Plain  back.  2 

91  50c.     Same  as  last.     Printed  on  back  of 

N.  C.  bond.  2 

92  50c.     Same  type.     Without  "No"  at  left. 

Number  over  "1866".     Plain 

back.  2 

93  50c.     Same  as  last.     Printed  on  back  of 

N.  C.  bond.  2 

94  50c.     Same  type.     Without  "No"  at  left. 

Serial  number  at  lower  left. 

Plain  back.  2 

95  50c.     Same  as  last.     Printed  on  back  of 

N.  C.  bond.  2 

96  50c.     Same  type.     Without  "No"  at  left. 

Serial  number  at  lower  right. 

Plain  back.  3 

97  50c.     Same  as  last.    Printed  on  back  of 

N.  C.  bond  3 


98  50e.     Same  type.     "No"  written  at  left. 

Number  over  "January." 

Serial  letter  at  right  centre.       A  to  N 

99  50c.     Same  type.    Without  "No"  at  left. 

Number  at  left  end.     Serial 

letter  at  right  centre.  A  to  O 

100  50c.     Same  type.     Large  serial  letter  at 

left  end.     Number  at  right 

centre.  A  to  N 

101  50c.     Same  as  last.     But  much  smaller 

letter  at  left.  A  to  N 


102    25c.     Ceres  at  left  end.     Large  serial 

letter  at  left  of  "25  Cts."  A  to  O 


ISrOETH    CAKOLINA    STATE    CURRENCY 


43 


103  25c.     Same  type.     Small  serial  letter  at 

left  of  "25  CTs." 

104  25c.     Same  type.     Serial  letter  at  upper 

right  corner. 

105  25c.     Same  type.     Serial  letter  at  right. 

106  25c.     Same  as  last.    Priated  on  back  of 

N.  C.  bond. 

107  25c.     Same  as  last.     Printed  on  back  of 

bond  issued  to  amend  the  char- 
ter of  the  Wilmington,   Char- 
lotte &  Rutherford  Railway 
Co. 

108  25c.     Same  type.    No  serial  letter.  Num- 

ber below  "Raleigh". 

109  25c.     Same  as  last.    Number  at  right  of 

"1866". 

110  25c.     Same  as  last.     Printed  on  back  of 

N.  C.  $1000.  bond. 

111  25c.     Same  as  last.     Printed  on  back  of 

N.  C.  $500.  bond. 

112  25c.     Same  as  last.     Printed  on  back  of 

N.  C.  $200  bond. 

113  10c.     Hornets  nest. 

114  10c.     Negro  plowing. 

115  10c.     Same  type.     Serial  letter  written 

at  left  end. 

116  10c.     Same  type.     Without  serial  letter. 


Serial 

Letter 

Rarity 

A  to  0 

5 

A  to  0 

5 

A  to  O 

2 

A  to  O 


A  to  O 


A  to  U 
A  to  U 

A  to  U 


AUTHORIZED  BY  ACT  OF  DEC.  20TH.  1862. 

$3,000,000.   in  large  notes. 

$1,400,000.  in  small  notes. 

Eng'd  and  Lith'd  hy  J.  T.  Paterson  &  Co.  Augusta.  Ga. 

LITHOGRAPHIC  DATE.   1st  JAN.   1863. 

117  $50.     Bust  of  Gov'r.  Zebulon  Vance. 

Justice  at  left.     Plain  paper. 

118  $50      Same  type.     Paper  watermarked 

"J.  Whatman.     1864." 

119  $20.     Bust  of  Gov'r  Zebulon  Vance. 

Hornets  nest  at  left  end.  Plain 
paper. 

120  $20.     Same  type.     Paper  watermarked 

"J.  Whatman.     1864." 
Eng'd  hy  J.  T.  Paterson  &  Co.  Augusta.  Oa. 


A  to  K 

5 

A  to  K 

6 

A  to  K 

5 

A  to  K 

6 

44 


THE    SrOETH    CAEOUNA    BOOKLET 


Serial 
Letter 

WRITTEN  DATE  JAN.  1ST.  1863 


Rarity 


121  $20 

122  $10. 

123  $5. 

124  $5. 

125  $3 

126  $3. 

127  $3. 

128  $3. 

129  $3. 

130  $3. 

131  $2. 

132  $1. 


133  $1. 

134  75c. 


135  50c. 

136  50c. 

137  50c. 

138  50c. 


Railway  train.  (Same  type  as 
number  80.) 

State  capital  at  Raleigh.  Bust  of 
D.  W.  Courts  at  lower  right. 
"X"  and  "TEN"  in  red. 

View  of  harbor  and  City  of  Wil- 
mington.    N.  C.  Bust  of  D.  W. 
Courts  at  right.     Liberty  at 
left  end.     "FIVE"  in  red. 

Steamship  at  sea.     Ceres  left. 
Same  type  as  No.  87. 

Liberty  standing.  Ceres  seated. 
Serial  letter  at  right.  Plain 
paper. 

Same  type.    Paper  watermkd. 
"TEN". 

Same  type.    Paper  watermkd. 
"FIVE" 

Same  type.  Serial  letter  at  left. 
Plain  paper. 

Same  type.  Paper  watermkd. 
"TEN". 

Same  type.    Paper  watrmkd. 
"FIVE." 

State  Capitol.  Figure  "2"  at  each 
upper  corner. 

Figure  "1"  supported  by  Com- 
merce and  Industry.  Fac- 
tories and  shipping  in  the 
background. 

Same  type.     Double  serial  letters. 

Industry  standing  beside  beehive. 
Emblems  of  Commerce  in  the 
background. 

Sailing  vessel.     Serial  letter  at 
upper  left.     Serial  number  at 
right  centre. 

Same  as  last.     Serial  number  at 
left  centre 

Same  type.  Serial  letter  and  num- 
ber at  right  centre. 

Same  as  last.  Serial  number  at 
lower  left  corner. 


A  to  D 


A  to  H 


A  to  H 

3 

A  to  H 

3 

A  to  H 

3 

A  to  H 

4 

A  to  H 

4 

A  to  H 

5 

A  to  H 

5 

A  to  H 

5 

A  to  M 

3 

A  to  M 
AB  to  AM 


A  to  O 


A  to  0 

2 

A  to  0 

3 

A  to  O 

3 

A  to  0 

3 

NORTH    CAROLINA    STATE    CUEEENCY  45 

Serial 

Letter  Rarity 

139  25c.     Ceres  standing  at  left  end.     Plain 

back.  A  to  O  2 

140  25c.     Same  type.    Printed  on  back  of 

N.  C.  $50.  of  1863.  A  to  U  5 

141  25c.     Same  type.     Printed  on  back  of 

$20  of  1863.  A  to  U  5 

142  25c.     Same  type.     Printed  on  back  of 

N.  C.  $3.  of  1863.  A  to  O  4 

143  25c.     Same  type.    Printed  on  back  of  5c. 

Mechanics  Bank  of  Augusta. 

Ga.  A  to  O  4 

144  25c.     Same  as  last.     Figure  "5"  in  red 

below  "Mecbanics  Bank."  A  to  O  4 

145  25c.     Same  type.     "One"  in  green  on 

back.  A  to  O  5 

146  25c.     Same  type.     "25  Cts."  in  red  on 

back.  A  to  O  5 

147  10c.     Hornets  nest.  A  to  U  2 

148  5c.     Liberty  and  Peace,   within  circle.     A  to  U  2 


BY  ACT  OF  DEC.  12th.  1863.    $400,000. 
DATED  JAN'Y.  1ST.  1864. 

149  50c.     Sailing  vessel.    "50  Cts."  in  red  on 

face  of  note.  A  to  P 

150  25c.     Ceres  standing  at  left  end.     "25 

Cts."  in  blue  on  face  of  note. 
(Serial  letter  I  is  unknown  on 
the  last  two  types.)  A  to  P 


Sec.  2495.  Scale  of  depreciation  of  Confederate  currency  estab- 
lished.    Ord.  of  Convention,  1865.     1866,  c.  39,  s.  1. 

WHEREAS,  by  an  ordinance  of  the  convention,  entitled  "an  ordi- 
nance declaring  what  laws  and  ordinances  are  in  force,  and  for  other 
purposes,"  ratified  on  the  eighteenth  day  of  October,  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-five,  it  is  made  the 
duty  of  the  general  assembly  to  provide  a  scale  of  depreciation  of 
the  Confederate  currency,  from  the  time  of  its  first  issue  to  the  end 
of  the  war ;  and  it  is  further  therein  declared  that  "all  executory 
contracts,  solvable  in  money,  whether  under  seal  or  not,  made  after 
the  depreciation  of  said  currency  before  the  first  day  of  May,  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-five,  and  yet  unfilled  (except  offi- 
cial bonds  and  penal  bonds  payable  to  the  estate),  shall  be  deemed 


46 


THE  NOETH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 


to  have  been  made  with  the  understanding  that  they  were  solvable 
in  money  of  the  value  of  said  currency,"  subject,  nevertheless,  to 
evidence  of  a  different  intent  of  the  parties  to  the  contract.  There- 
fore, 

The  following  scale  of  depreciation  is  hereby  adopted  and  estab- 
lished as  the  measure  of  value  of  one  gold  dollar  in  Confederate 
currency,  for  each  month,  and  the  fractional  parts  of  the  month  of 
December,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-four,  from  the  first 
day  of  November,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-one,  to  the 
first  day  of  May,  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty-five,  to  wit: 

Scale  of  depreciation  of  Confederate  currency,  the  gold  dollar  being 
the  unit  and  measure  of  value  from  November  first,  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  sixty-one,  to  May  first,  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  sixty-five : 


Months 

1861 

1862 

1863 

1864 

1865 

January 

$1.20 

$3.00 

$21.00 

$50.00 

February 

1.30 

3.00 

21.00 

50.00 

March 

1.50 

4.00 

23.00 

60.00 

April 

1.50 

5.00 

20.00 

100.00 

May 

1.50 

5.50 

19.00 

June 

1.50 

6.50 

18.00 

July 

1.50 

9.00 

21.00 

August 

1.50 

14.00 

23.00 

September 

2.00 

14.00 

25.00 

October 

2.00 

14.00 

26.00 

November 

$1.10 

2.50 

15.00 

30.00 

December 

11 

1st  to 

1.15 
10th,  inclusive 

2.50 

20.00 

35.00 

(( 

10th  to  20th,  inclusive 

42.00 

" 

20th  to  30th,  inclusive 

49.00 

DOLLY    PAYNE    MADISON  47 

Dolly  Payne  Madison 


By  J.  A.  HosKiNS 


The  most  famous  personage  born  within  the  coniines  of 
historic  Guilford  County  was  undoubtedly  Dorothy  Payne 
Madison,  wife  of  our  fourth  President.  She  first  saw  the 
light  of  day  May  20,  1768,  near  old  'New  Garden  Quaker 
meeting  house,  (Guilford  College.)  The  records  of  this  meet- 
ing show  that  "John  Payne  was  born  ye  9  of  ye  2  Mo.,  1740 
(old  style),  Mary,  his  wife,  was  born  ye  14  of  ye  10  Mo., 
1743.  Walter,  their  son,  was  born  ye  15  of  ye  11^ Mo.,  1762. 
William  Temple,  their  son,  was  born  ye  17  of  ye  6  Mo.,  1766, 
Dolly,  their  daughter,  was  born  ye  20  of  ye  5  Mo.,  1768." 
This  from  the  jSTew  Garden  monthly  meeting  minutes,  which 
also  show:  "1765  11  Mo.  John  Payne  produced  a  certificate 
for  himself  and  his  wife  from  the  Monthly  Meeting  of  Cedar 
Creek  in  Virginia,  dated  the  12th  of  10  Mo.,  1765,  which 
was  read  and  accepted." 

"1768,  11  Mo.,  jSTew  Garden  Preparative  Meeting  informs 
this  Meeting  that  John  Pa\Tie  requests  a  certificate  to  the 
Monthly  Meeting  at  Cedar  Creek  in  Virginia.  Richard  Wil- 
liam and  B.  Bales  are  appointed  to  enquire  into  the  life  and 
conversation  and  affairs  and  if  they  find  nothing  to  hinder 
prepare  one  and  produce  it  to  next  meeting." 

"1769,  2  Mo.  The  Friends  continued  last  Mo.  to  correct 
the  certificate  of  John  Payne  having  complied  therewith  and 
produced  it  to  this  meeting,  which  was  read  and  signed." 

Thus  it  appears  clear,  unmistakable  and  unimpeachable 
that  John  Payne  and  family  settfed  at  New  Garden  in  iN^ov- 
ember,  1765,  and  that  he  returned  to  Cedar  Creek,  Hanover 
County,  Virginia,  in  February,  1769.  In  the  meantime 
William  Temple  Payne  was  bom  in  1766,  and  Dolly,  May 
20,  1768.  She,  as  an  infant,  lived  at  I^ew  Garden,  Guilford 
County,  l!^orth  Carolina,  less  than  one  year.  (Guilford  was 
formed  from  Rowan  and  Orange  1771.)      Tradition  has  it 


48  THE    JSrOETH    CAEOLINA    BOOKLET 

that  the  exact  spot  of  the  Payne  home  was  just  south  of  the 
residence  of  Dr.  M.  F.  Fox,  and  near  thereto. 

John  Adams,  writing  to  his  wife  from  Philadelphia,  said, 
"I  dined  yesterday  with  Madison.  Mistress  Madison  is  a 
fine  woman.  Her  sisters  equally  so.  One  of  them  is  married 
to  George  Steptoe  Washington.  The  ladies  are  of  a  Quaker 
family,  one  of  North  Carolina."  Agnes  Carr  Sage  says,  ''She 
was  born  in  an  old  iSTorth  Carolina  homestead." 

Sarah  K.  Bolton  says,  "Dolly  Madison  was  born  May  20, 
1172,  on  a  North  Carolina  plantation."  EUett  says,  "John 
Payne  removed  to  North  Carolina  where  was  situated  the 
plantation  his  father  had  given  him,"  and  that  "Dorothy 
Payne  was  born  May  20,  1772."  Appleton  says,  "Dorothy 
Payne  was  born  in  North  Carolina  May  20,  1772."  Thus  we 
are  confronted  with  a  discrepancy  of  even  four  years  as  to 
her  birth.  This  is  accounted  for  by  the  vanity  of  this  great 
and  good  woman.'  Her  early  biographers  got  her  age  wrong 
and  the  others  followed.  Edna  Kent  Bernard,  in  "Dorothy 
Payne.  Quakeress,"  (1909)  sets  this  matter  right  quoting 
records  of  North  Carolina,  Virginia  and  Philadelphia 
Friends'  Meetings  and  sketches  her  career  in  a  most  charm- 
ing manner,  throwing  many  sidelights  on  her  brilliant  life 
and  the  early  history  of  Virginia  and  the  Quaker  settlement 
at  Cedar  Creek  as  well  as  the  early  slavery  question. 

The  first  publication  setting  forth  the  true  facts  of  her 
birth  at  New  Garden,  North  Carolina,  appeared  in  the  Amer- 
ican Friend,  April  12,  1906,  and  was  written  by  Miss  Julia 
S.  White,  the  very  capable  librarian  of  Guilford  College.  It 
is  certain  that  she  was  the  first  writer  to  give  the  true  recorded 
facts.  There  had  been  traditions  as  to  her  birth  here.  I 
heard  of  these  as  far  back  as  45  years  ago,  but  had  no  tangible 
proof  until  Miss  White  gave  the  record  and  minutes  of  the 
New  Garden  Meeting  in  her  article  in  the  American  Friend. 
Dorothy  Payne  was  the  granddaughter  of  John  Payne,  an 
English  gentleman  of  wealth  and  education,  who  migrated  to 
Virginia  early  in  the  18th  century.    He  married  Anna  Flem- 


DOLLY    PAYNE    MADISON  49 

ing,  granddaughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Fleming^  one  of  the  early 
settlers  of  Jamestown,  and  a  great  granddaughter  of  the  Earl 
of  Wigton,  Scotland.  His  son,  John  Payne,  Dorothy's  father 
married  the  beautiful  Mary  Coles,  first  cousin  of  Patrick 
Henry.  She  was  the  daughter  of  William  Coles,  of  ''Coles 
Hill,"  Hanover  County.  Jefferson  had  been  her  ardent  ad- 
mirer, and  in  earlier  years  the  rival  of  John  Payne.  She 
had  met  at  "Enniscorthy,"  the  home  of  her  cousin.  Col.  John 
Coles,  of  Albemarle  County,  many  of  the  great  men  of  Vir- 
ginia, Jefferson,  Madison,  Monroe,  Randolph.  Patrick 
Henry,  Wirt,  Edmunds,  Henry  Lee,  the  Winstons,  and  many 
others.  This  place  was  10  miles  from  "Monticello."  The 
Paynes  were  descended  from  a  brother  of  Sir  Robert  Payne, 
M.  P.,  for  Huntingdonshire. 

John  Payne  was  a  member  of  the  house  of  delegates  of 
1780.  He  removed  to  Philadelphia  in  1783.  He  had  manu- 
mitted his  slaves  prior  thereto.  He  was  among  the  first  to 
do  so  in  Virginia.  Dorothy  Payne  married  John  Todd,  at- 
torney at  law,  of  a  prominent  Quaker  family  of  Philadelphia. 
They  were  married  in  old  Pine  Street  meeting  house,  accord- 
ing to  the  solemn  marriage  ceremony  of  the  Eriends.  Her 
sister,  Lucy  Payne,  married  George  Steptoe  Washington, 
nephew,  namesake  and  ward  of  President  Washington.  Her 
sister,  Anna,  married  Senator  Richard  Cutts,  from  Maine, 
then  part  of  Massachussetts,  in  the  year  1804.  Adele  Cutts, 
their  granddaughter,  married  Senator  Stephen  A.  Douglas. 
She  was  his  second  wife.  She  afterwards  married  Gen. 
George  R.  Williams.  Dorothy  Payne  Todd  married  James 
Madison  in  1794  at  "Harewood,"  the  home  of  her  sister, 
Lucy  Pajoie  Washington.  She  died  in  1849,  surviving  her 
distinguished  husband  12  years.  Many  of  her  letters  are 
undated.  She  was  whimsical  as  to  her  age.  She  ignored 
birthdays.  She  greatly  preferred  to  forget  them.  This  was 
one  of  her  foibles.  As  William  Temple  Payne,  her  brother, 
was  a  Tar  Heel  and  a  Guilfordian,  I  will  add  that  he  died  in 

1795.    He  never  married. 
4 


50  THE    ]SrOKTH    CAEOLIJSTA    BOOKLET 

Dorothy  Payne  Madison  during  11  administrations  was  the 
intimate  friend  of  our  Presidents  and  their  families.  She 
knew  well  Washington,  Jefferson,  Monroe,  the  Adamses, 
Jackson,  Van  Buren,  Harrison,  Tyler  and  Taylor,  Hamilton, 
Clay,  Calhoun  and  Douglas. 

Burr  had  the  honor  of  introducing  Madison  to  the  charm- 
ing Mistress  Todd.  There  were  no  more  cultured  people,  nor 
polite  society  in  Virginia  than  was  to  be  found  at  Cedar 
Creek.  Clay  was  born  near  there  in  Hanover  County,  as  was 
Patrick  Henry.  Patrick  Henry  and  the  Winstons  had 
Quaker  ancestors. 

Mistress  Madison  wore  the  plain  dress  and  "pretty  Quaker 
cap"  until  her  advent  as  mistress  of  the  White  House,  and 
used  the  plain  language  of  Friends,  the  soft  "thee"  and 
"thou"  all  her  days.  Her  manner  was  irresistably  charming. 
She  was  loved  and  honored  during  many  years.  The  simple 
country  maiden,  rieared  by  conscientious  Quaker  parents,  was 
transformed  into  the  queen  of  American  society,  and  one  of 
the  greatest  of  women.  She  was  a  gTaceful,  tactful  leader  of 
society.  She  was  named  for  her  mother's  friend  and  cousin, 
Dorothea  Spottswood  Dandridge,  the  granddaughter  of  Gov- 
ernor Spottswood.  This  lady  married  first  ISTathan  West 
Dandridge  and  afterwards  became  the  second  wife  of  Patrick 
Henry. 

The  ISTew  Garden  Monthly  Meeting  was  set  up  1754.  The 
colonists  from  JSTew  Garden,  Pa.,  and  the  Island  of  l^Tan- 
tucket,  were  a  sturdy,  thrifty  people  and  from  them  have 
sprung  many  good  and  great  men  and  women.  'New  Garden 
boarding  school  was  established  in  the  year  1837.  It  was 
succeeded  by  Guilford  College.  Prior  thereto  the  Friends 
maintained  monthly  meeting  schools  of  a  high  order.  'New 
Garden  boarding  school  and  Guilford  college  have  always 
stood  high  as  educational  institutions. 

Summerfield,  IT.  C,  Sept,  25,  '19. 


betjce's  ckoss  eoads  51 

Bruce's  Cross  Roads 


By  Joseph  A.  Hoskins 


The  name  of  Charles  Bruce  is  deserving  of  mention  in  con- 
nection with  Bruce's  Cross  Eoads  (now  Summerfield).  In 
colonial  times,  and  up  to  1832  when  he  died,  aged  almost  100 
years,  he  lived  here. 

Charles  Bruce  was  a  remarkable  man.  He  was  a  strong 
whig  and  ardent  patriot.  Was  member,  together  with  Ralph 
Gorrell,  Joseph  Hines,  Isham  Browder  and  David  Caldwell, 
of  the  Halifax  Congress  (l^ovember,  1Y76)  that  framed  our 
constitution  and  organized  the  state.  Was  appointed  agent, 
with  Daniel  Gillespie,  by  the  Provincial  Congress  (April, 
1776)  to  purchase  firearms  and  ammunition  for  the  troops. 
Was  made  a  member  of  the  Committee  of  Accounts  by  the 
Halifax  Congress.  Appointed  general  recruiting  officer  (Sep- 
tember, 1777)  by  council  of  state.  Member  House  of  Com- 
mons 1782.  State  Senator  1783.  Appointed  1782,  together 
with  Fraugott  Bagge  and  James  Hunter,  auditor  for  Salis- 
bury District  for  settlement  of  claims  against  the  state.  1784 
was  mad©  Commissioner  of  Confiscated  Property.  Member 
of  Council  of  State  under  Governor  Alexander  Martin,  1790, 
and  was  councillor  at  the  time  of  General  WashingtonSs  sou- 
thern tour,  1791,  and  had  the  honor  of  entertaining  the  Presi- 
dent on  his  reutrn  trip  north  after  leaving  Salem.  Was  jus- 
tice of  peace  for  many  years  and  postmaster  for  thirty  years. 
Was  Chairman  of  County  Court  for  many  years  and  on 
Boundary  Commission,  1785,  for  dividing  Guilford  County. 
Was  on  commission  to  build  courthouse  and  jail  at  Greens- 
boro. County  seat  moved  1808.  He  married  Elizabeth  Ben- 
ton, stated  to  be  a  sister  of  the  father  of  Senator  Thomas 
Hart  Benton,  of  Missouri.  (Bruce  had  lived  in  Orange 
County,  ]Sr.  C,  before  settling  in  Rowan  (now  Guilford),  as 
had  Mr.  Benton.) 


52  THE  NOKTH  CAROLINA  BOOKLET 

Mr.  Bruce's  home  was  a  center  of  the  revolutionary  spirit 
and  a  meeting  place  for  the  organization,  Friends  of  Liberty. 
He  was  a  large  land  owner  and  slaveholder,  merchant  and  sur- 
veyor. He  obtained  grants  from  Granville  and  State  of 
North  Carolina  for  thousands  of  acres  in  what  is  now  Guil- 
ford and  Rockingham  Counties.  Bruce's  Cross  Roads  was  a 
general  muster  ground.  In  1776  Captain  Dent  was  killed 
there  at  a  general  muster,  being  one  of  the  first  l^orth  Caro- 
linians to  fall  in  the  struggle.  Ashe  says :  "In  Guilford, 
Colonel  James  Martin  assembled  the  Whigs  at  the  Cross 
Roads,  but  the  Tories  resolutely  pressed  against  theni.  A 
company  of  which  Samuel  Deviney,  one  of  the  former  Regu- 
lators, was  the  head,  on  being  opposed  by  Captain  Dent,  shot 
him."  It  was  at  Bruce's  Cross  Roads  that  the  encounter  be- 
tween Light  Horse  Harry  Lee  and  Colonel  Tarleton  occurred 
February  12,  1781.  Lee  was  encamped  at  Bruce's  house  on 
Greene's  retreat  to  the  Dan.  He  was  attacked  by  Tarleton 
and  Lee's  bugler  boy,  Gillis,  was  killed  in  cold  blood.  In  the 
counter  attack  Lee  avenged  the  death  of  the  devoted  bugler 
by  slaying  seven  of  the  dragoons.  Greene  and  his  army  con- 
tinued the  retreat,  pursued  by  Cornwallis.  That  night  part 
of  the  British  army  under  GeneralO'Hara  camped  at  Bruce's. 
He  had  fled  with  Colonel  Lee  across  the  Dan  and  was  with 
him  at  the  Battle  of  Guilford  March  15.  The  Charles  Bruce 
home  plantation  is  now  owned  by  Joseph  A.  Hoskins.  The 
Bruce  house  stood  where  now  stands  the  Lloskins  home.  It 
is  traditionary  that  the  Bruces  were  exiles  from  Scotland, 
and  that  antipathy  to  the  house  of  Hanover  partly  accounts 
for  Charles  Bruce's  extreme  Whig  principles  and  great  acti- 
vity in  the  Revolution. 

Two  other  names  are  worthy  of  mention  in  connection 
with  Bruce"s  Cross  Roads.  It  was  here  that  Hezekiah  Saun- 
ders kept  a  wayside  inn  and  where  the  stage  coaches  north  to 
south  changed  horses.  In  the  autumn  of  1822  two  young 
men  from  'New  England  journeying  to  South  Carolina  and 
Georgia,  respectively,  alighted  from  the  stage  coach  to  break- 


brltce's  cross  roads  53 

fast  with  Mr.  Saunders.  The  young  men  were  Sidney  Porter 
and  IsTathanial  Boyden.  Impressed  by  the  attratcions  of  the 
locality  and  the  bountiful  repast,  they  decided  instanter  to 
end  the  journey  and  cast  in  their  fortunes  with  the  people  of 
the  Old  jSTorth  State.  This  decision  changed  the  whole  course 
of  their  lives. 

The  Saunders  house  still  stands  and  is  the  home  of  Mrs. 
Catherine  Brittain.  Nathanial  Boyden  taught  school  here 
fall  and  winter  of  1822,  boarding  with  Mr.  Saunders.  He 
became  famous  as  eminent  lawyer.  Whig  Congressman  and 
Supreme  Court  Judge,  and  the  ancestor  of  the  distinguished 
family  of  that  name  in  this  state.  Colonel  A.  H.  Boyden  ,of 
Salisbury,  is  a  son  of  Judge  ISTathaniel  Boyden. 

It  is  probably  not  too  much  a  stretch  of  imagination  to  con- 
jecture that  Sidney  Porter  lingered  many  days  at  this  hos- 
pital hostelry,  before  finally  locating  in  Greensboro.  He 
became  the  ancestor  of  the  distinguished  Porter  family  of 
Guilford.  The  versatile  genius,  William  Sidney  Porter  (O. 
Henry),  is  probably  the  most  famous  offspring  of  this  Porter 
family. 

Referring  to  Charles  Bruce.  His  son  George  represented 
Guilford  in  the  House  of  Commons  1798-99  and  1801,  and 
was  a  member  of  the  State  Senate,  1802.  He  was  a  soldier 
of  the  Revolution.  Another  son  of  Charles,  Abner,  was 
Clerk  of  the  Court  of  Orange  County  for  many  years.  Hon. 
Willis  Dowd,  of  Charlotte,  was  a  grandson  of  Abner,  as  is 
Prof.  Jerome  Dowd,  of  the  University  of  Oklahoma,  and 
great-gTandsons  of  Charles  Bruce. 

Charles  Bruce,  Jr.,  settled  in  Darlington,  S.  C,  and  became 
ancestor  of  the  family  of  that  name  there  and  at  Camden. 
Alfred  and  Pelix  settled  in  Caroll  County,  Tennessee,  on  the 
lands  of  their  father,  Charles  Bruce.  James  Allen  lived  at 
Summerfield  in  the  old  days  prior  to  1840.  William  E. 
Allen,  of  Gi-eensboro,  is  a  grandson.  The  postoffice  was  called 
Bruce's  Cross  Roads  in  colonial  times  and  up  to  about  1820. 
It  was  one  of  the  important  settlements  in  the  county,  ante- 


54  THE  NOETH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 

dating  Martinsville  (Guilford  Courtliouse) ,  It  was  on  the 
great  stage  road  north  to  Piedmont  and  Western  I^orth  Caro- 
lina, upper  South  Carolina  and  Georgia.  This  continued  the 
leading  thoroughfare  till  the  coming  of  the  IsTorth  Carolina 
Railroad. 

When  Greene  withdrew  after  Battle  of  Guilford,  he  sent 
his  baggage  via  Bruce's  Cross  Roads  to  the  Dan.  This  road 
is  still  called  Baggage  Road.  The  late  Charles  H.  Wilson 
was  a  garndson  of  Hezekiah  Saunders,  as  is  John  B.  Ogburn. 
Mrs.  J.  Thomas  Rhodes  is  a  granddaughter. 


]Sr.   C.  TKOOPS  DUEIJSTG  THE  CIVIL  WAE  55 

[Reprinted  from  the  Proceedings  of  the  N.  C.  Historial  Association,  1917] 

The  Raising,  Organization  and  Equipment 

of  North  Carolina  Troops  During 

the  Civil  War 


By  Walter  Clark, 
Chief  Justice  of  North  Carolina  Supreme  Court 


Wlien  Sir  Walter  Scott  issued  the  first  of  his  novels  in 
1805  it  dealt  with  the  war  of  1745,  the  last  attempt  of  the 
Stuarts  to  regain  the  throne,  and  he  entitled  it  "Waverley, 
or  'Tis  60  Years  Since."  It  is  almost  sixty  years  since  our 
great  struggle  began  in  1861,  and  it  would  be  far  easier  for 
a  great  writer  like  Scott  to  clothe  the  palpable  and  familiar 
with  the  glamor  of  romance  than  it  is  for  me  to  present  to 
this  generation  an  accurate,  lifelike  picture  of  the  supreme 
effort  of  JSTorth  Carolina  in  1861-5. 

As  compared  with  the  great  world  struggle  now  in  progress 
the  War  of  1861-5  seems  small,  but  up  to  that  time  it  was  the 
greatest  which  the  world  had  known.  It  lasted  for  four  years, 
and  the  Federals  first  and  last  put  into  line  2,850,000  sol- 
diers. On  the  Southern  side  there  were  between  six  hundred 
and  eight  hundred  thousand.  The  exact  number  cannot  be 
settled,  for  our  records  have  been  largely  lost.  It  is  safe  to 
say  that  no  war  was  ever  entered  into  with  greater  unpre- 
paredness  on  both  sides.  When  the  South  went  in  she  had  no 
government  but  had  to  form  one.  It  had  not  a  soldier  but  had 
to  call  out  an  army,  clothe,  arm,  and  discipline  it.  It  had  no 
treasury  and  not  a  dollar  to  put  in  it.  It  was  without  fac- 
tories to  make  munitions  or  arms  and  without  adequate  facili- 
ties to  clothe  or  feed  the  troops,  for  we  had  relied  for  years 
upon  the  IsTorth  for  manufactured  articles  and  upon  the 
I^orthwest  for  meat  and  corn  and  flour. 

The  i^orth  had  as  a  nucleus  a  small  army  and  a  navy,  an 
organized  government  and  a  treasury.  But  the  state  of  un- 
preparedness  on  both  sides  was  beyond  description.     After 


56  THE  NOETH  CAROLINA  BOOKLET 

the  first  battle  of  Manassas  the  Confederate  Government 
notified  the  Governor  of  this  State  that  there  v^'-as  not  enough 
powder  in  the  Confederacy  for  another  day's  battle.  This 
may  be  one  of  the  reasons  why  the  Confederates  did  not  pur- 
sue their  advantage  by  capturing  Washington.  So  little 
aware  was  the  E^orth  of  the  magnitude  of  the  struggle  that 
many  of  their  regiments  then,  and  even  later,  were  "100  days 
men,"  enlisted  for  that  period,  with  the  impression  that  the 
Rebellion  could  be  put  down  in  that  time,  and  by  undrilled 
men.  In  North  Carolina  the  first  regiment  we  sent  out, 
the  "Bethel  Regiment,"  of  glorious  memory,  commanded  by 
Col.  (later  Lieut.  General)  D.  H.  Hill,  was  enlisted  for  six 
months,  and  the  rest  of  our  regiments  for  twelve  months,  ex- 
cept the  ten  State  regiments  which,  with  a  foresight  not  shown 
probably  by  any  other  Southern  State,  were  enlisted  for 
"three  years,  or  the  war."  These  regiments  were  officered  by 
appointment  of  the  Governor,  while  the  others,  which  were 
volunteer  regiments,  elected  their  own  officers. 

The  condition  of  things  in  the  spring  of  1861  would  be 
hard  to  describe.  Though  South  Carolina  seceded  on  20 
December,  and  other  Southern  States  followed  in  January 
and  February,  and  the  new  hostile  government  inaugurated 
its  president  at  Montgomery,  22  February,  1861,  General 
Lee  accepted  a  commission  from  Abraham  Lincoln  in  the 
latter  part  of  March,  and  did  not  resign  till  after  Virginia 
seceded  on  23  April.  In  the  meantime  hostilities  had  been 
begun  by  the  attack  on  Fort  Sumter  on  12  April,  and  prior 
to  that  time  the  Star  of  the  West  had  been  fired  on  in  an  at- 
tempt to  enter  Charleston  harbor.  Indeed  there  were  officers 
afterwards  prominent  in  the  Confederate  Army  who  did  not 
leave  the  United  States  service  till  May.  General  Martin, 
afterwards  so  conspicious  in  organizing  men  and  material 
for  ]^orth  Carolina,  did  not  resign  from  the  United  States 
Army  till  our  Ordinance  of  Secession  was  enacted,  20  May. 
And  on  his  way  home  from  his  distant  post  in  Kansas  he  met 
on  thei  train  his  old  army  friend,  U.  S.  Grant,  and  traveled 


]Sr.   C.  TROOPS  DURING  THE  CIVIL  WAR  57 

amicably  with  him  through  Illinois  and  Indiana  to  Cincin- 
nati, Ohio. 

The  utter  inability  of  the  people  of  both  sections  to  fore- 
see the  magnitude  and  duration  of  the  struggle  before  them, 
added  to  the  utter  lack  of  preparedness  on  both  sides,  is  shown 
by  a  common  saying  by  speakers  on  both  sides  in  raising 
volunteers,  that  they  would  "contract  to  wipe  up  the  blood 
that  would  be  spilled  with  a  silk  pocket  handkerchief."  This 
was  true  of  the  Confederate  Government,  which  persistently 
refused,  in  the  summer  of  1861,  to  negotiate  a  loan  of  six 
hundred  millions  of  dollars  which  was  tendered  by  capitalists 
in  Europe,  and  President  Davis  gave  positive  instructions 
that  in  no  event  should  more  than  $15,000,000  be  accepted. 
If  the  loan  had  been  taken,  of  the  magnitude  offered,  the  Con- 
federacy would  early  have  been  supplied  with  ammunition, 
arms,  provisions,  and  a  navy,  and  the  blockade  later,  to  which 
we  owed  our  defeat,  would  have  been  impossible.  It  is  quite 
clear  that  it  was  the  failure  of  the  Confederate  officials  to  take 
this  step  of  preparedness,  even  at  that  late  date,  which  ren- 
dered vain  the  valor  of  our  troops  and  the  genius  of  our 
generals.  Indeed,  aside  from  the  preparedness  which  we 
could  even  then  have  made,  the  European  governments  would 
have  intervened,  if  necessary,  to  have  preserved  the  invest- 
ment of  their  capitalists  in  the  $600,000,000  loan  which 
would  have  been  taken  if  secured  on  cotton. 

There  can  hardly  be  found  an  instance  in  history  of  equal 
want  of  preparedness  except  in  our  War  of  1812,  when  a 
force  of  4,000  British  soldiers,  returning  from  the  West 
Indies,  landed  at  Point  Lookout  at  the  mouth  of  the  Potomac, 
2,500  of  whom  defeated  the  American  Volunteers  at  Bladen- 
boro,  when  President  ]\Iadison  (a  member  of  the  Constitu- 
tional Convention  of  178 Y)  and  the  Secretary  of  War,  Mon- 
roe (a  soldier  of  the  Revolution),  were  present.  It  is  said 
that  250  men  of  the  British  Army  composed  the  force  which 
captured  Washington,  burned  the  Capitol  and  the  White 
House  and  destroyed  public  property,  and  that  our  Capital 


58  THE  NOBTH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 

City  was  held  that  night  by  one  single  British  soldier  as  a 
sentry  on  Capitol  Hill. 

In  ISTorth  Carolina,  though  we  did  not  secede  till  20  May, 
1861,  the  Legislature  which  met  1  May  provided  for  the 
raising  of  ten  regiments  "for  three  years,  or  the  war,"  for  the 
raising  of  volunteers  and  organization  for  the  coming  strug- 
gle. In  a  short  time  General  Martin  was  made  Adjutant 
General,  Major  John  Devereux,  Quartermaster,  and  Major 
Thomas  D.  Hogg,  Commissary.  At  once  steps  were  taken  to 
procure  supplies.  Horses  for  the  cavalry  and  transport  service 
were  brought  from  Kentucky,  which  was  then  still  neutral 
gTOund,  and  were  hurried  in  droves  through  the  mountains. 
Saddles  and  harness  material  were  secured  by  special  agents 
in  ]^ew  Orleans  and  rushed  to  Raleigh  by  rail.  Powder  works 
and  arsenals  for  the  manufacture  and  remodeling  of  arms 
were  created.  Thirty-seven  thousand  muskets  were  taken  pos- 
session of  by  the  State  in  the  capture  of  the  arsenal  at  Fay- 
etteville.  These  were  mostly  flint  and  steel,  and  skilled  work- 
men were  secured  to  turn  them  into  percussion  weapons,  but 
even  then  so  scarce  was  the  supply  of  gTins  that  we  manufac- 
tured a  large  number  of  pikes,  which  were  wooden  poles  shod 
at  one  end  with  iron  (samples  of  which  can  be  seen  in  our 
Historical  Museum),  and  with  these  some  organizations  were 
equipped  while  others  were  entirely  unarmed.  Indeed,  it 
was  not  until  after  several  victories  that,  by  the  capture  of 
arms  and  munitions,  especially  by  the  careful  gathering  up 
of  the  arms  thrown  away  by  the  ISTorthern  troops  in  flight,  we 
were  able  adequately  to  equip  our  soldiers.  In  fact,  it  was 
not  until  after  the  "Seven  Days  Battles  Around  Richmond," 
in  June  and  July,  1862,  that,  by  means  of  the  large  captures 
of  guns  and  cannon,  the  South  was  at  all  able  to  adequately 
equip  its  soldiers.  During  the  entire  war  a  large  part  of  our 
equipment  of  arms  and  munitions  consisted  of  those  taken 
from  the  enemy. 

In  May,  1861,  the  State  established  camps  of  instruction 
at  various  points,  and  skilled  armorers  were  gradually  edu- 


N.   C.  TKOOPS  DURING  THE  CIVIL  WAE  59 

cated,  by  the  aid  of  the  few  we  had,  to  make  sabres,  bayonets, 
and  swords.  Eor  a  long  while  percussion  caps  were  made  by 
a  private  firm  (Kuester)  in  Ealeigh.  Shoes  and  clothing 
factories  were  located  at  several  points  in  the  State.  Quar- 
termaster, commissary,  and  ordnance  stores  were  collected, 
and  cannon  were  provided  for  the  artillery  largely  by  melt- 
ing down  the  church  bells,  which  source  of  supply  was  sup- 
plemented from  time  to  time  by  captures  from  the  enemy. 

The  energy  and  ability  shown  by  ]S[orth  Carolina  in  these 
preparations  were  very  remarkable,  and  showed  the  innate 
ability  of  our  population. 

The  most  remarkable  instance  in  this  line  was  the  pur- 
chase by  the  State  in  1862  of  the  Ad-Vance  and  three  other 
vessels  and  thei  sending  by  this  State  of  Mr.  John  White  of 
Warrenton  and  Col.  Duncan  K.  McEae  to  sell  cotton  and 
purchase  supplies  for  our  soldiers.  No  other  State  did  this, 
nor  did  the  Confederate  Government.  It  is  doubtful  whether 
the  State  could  either  have  clothed  or  fed  its  people  but  for 
this  enterprise.  The  list  of  importations  is  a  curious  one 
and  reflects  the  needs  of  the  State.  From  the  records  now 
being  complied  by  Dr.  D.  H.  Hill  we  find  that  ordnance 
stores  to  the  amount  of  $488,000  and  cotton  cards  to  the 
value  of  $594,000  was  brought  into  Wilmington.  It  was 
through  these  cotton  and  wool  cards  that  the  women  of  the 
State  were  able  to  clothe  their  families  during  the  last  two 
years  of  the  war.  Even  the  tacks  with  which  these  cards  were 
fastened  to  the  wooden  handles  had  to  be  imported  with 
them.  Among  the  importations  were  cloth  for  uniforms, 
overcoats,  jackets,  trousers,  caps,  shoes,  boots,  sacks,  angora 
skirts,  oil  cloth,  oil  tape,  thread,  button,  paper,  calf  skins, 
leather,  medicines,  dyes,  belting,  cobbler's  awls,  needles, 
bleaching  powders,  buckles,  scythe  blades,  iron,  copper,  wire, 
nails,  and  many  other  articles. 

Most  of  the  imported  cloth  was  manufactured  into  uni- 
forms for  the  men  or  sold  to  the  officers.  This  work  was 
done  in  a  most  systematic  manner.     The  manufacturing  es- 


60  THE  NORTH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 

tablishment  at  Ealeigh  was  presided  over  by  Capt.  J.  W. 
Garrett,  and  afterwards  by  Major  W.  W.  Pierce  and  Major 
H.  A.  Dowd.  It  was  in  the  Quartermaster's  Department, 
of  whicb  Major  John  Devereux  had  general  supervision.  Th© 
clothing  was  cut  by  expert  tailors  and  then  given  out  to 
women  to  be  made  into  garments.  Some  of  the  material  was 
shipped  to  various  towns  in  the  State  and  made  up  by  clubs 
of  women  and  shipped  back.  Blockade  running  was  not  only 
an  absolute  necessity  to  the  State  but  was  a  success  financi- 
ally, for  on  9  March,  1865,  near  the  end  of  the  war,  the  busi- 
ness showed  a  profit  of  $1,325,000.  This  was  largely  mad© 
of  course  by  the  difference  between  the  price  paid  by  the 
State  for  cotton  and  the  value  of  the  articles  brought  back  by 
the  steamers  on  their  return  voyages  to  the  State.  The 
steamers  ran  the  blockade  from  Wilmington  nearly  due  south 
to  ]*«[assau,  in  the  Bahamas,  to  which  point  the  supplies  were 
brought  without  risk  from  England  and  stored. 

ISFot  only  were  the  l^orth  Carolina  troops  supplied  with 
uniforms  but  a  very  large  part  of  the  cloth  and  the  uniforms 
were  sold  to  the  Confederate  Government.  When  Long- 
street's  corps  were  sent  to  the  west,  where  it  enabled  the  army 
to  win  the  victory  at  Chicamauga,  it  was  furnished  with  new 
clothing  entirely  from  ISTorth  Carolina,  both  for  the  men  and 
officers. 

The  greater  portion  of  the  medical  supplies  for  the  South- 
em  army  was  thus  brought  in  by  the  I^orth  Carolina  block- 
ading steamers,  and  was  unobtainable  otherwise. 

Major  T.  D.  Hogg,  who  was  head  of  the  Ordnance  De- 
partment and  later  of  the  Commissary  Department  of  the 
State,  kept  on  hand,  as  he  said,  "Everything  from  frying 
pans  to  cannon,"  and  the  department  supplied  every  con- 
ceivable article  to  the  army.  In  the  Ordnance  Department 
the  State  was  constantly  manufacturing  or  remodeling  arms 
and  i-epairing  and  putting  into  condition  those  captured 
from  time  to  time  from  the  enemy  or  picked  up  on  the  bat- 
tlefield.    ITitre  for  gunpowder  was  obtained  mostly  by  dig- 


K.   C.  TKOOPS  DURING  THE  CIVIL  WAK  61 

giug  up  the  ground  in  the  smokehouses  throughout  the  State 
and  leaching  out  the  nitre. 

The  State  contracted  with  the  Confederate  Government  to 
make  all  the  clothing  for  the  North  Carolina  troops  after 
they  were  turned  over  to  the  Confederacy.  During  the  first 
winter  of  1861-1862  there  was  so  large  a  rush  of  men  to  arms 
that  the  soldiers  suffered  considerablv  from  cold.  So  o-reat 
was  the  destitution  that  the  women  of  the  State,  as  patriotic 
then  as  now,  took  up  the  carpets  from  their  floors,  cut  them 
up  and  lined  them  with  coarse  cloth  and  sent  them  on  to  the 
troops  for  use  as  blankets.  Agents  were  sent  as  far  South  as 
K©w  Orleans,  and  these  also  scoured  the  State,  to  buy  blank- 
ets and  wai-ni  clothes  for  the  North  Carolina  troops. 

Not  only  did  the  State  make  clothing  it  went  into  the 
manufacture  of  arms,  and  at  the  Fayetteville  arsenal  thous- 
sands  of  good  rifles  were  made.  Later,  rifle  factories  were 
established  as  private  enterprises  at  Jamestown,  Greensboro, 
and  other  points,  and  a  firm  in  Wilmington  made  sabres  and 
bayonets.  A  boring  machine  was  devised  by  which  smooth- 
bore muskets  were  turned  into  rifles,  and  thousands  of  anti- 
quated muskets  were  changed  from  flint  and  steel  to  per- 
cussion locks. 

The  State  also  arranged  with  manufacturers  at  many 
points  in  this  Stat©  to  go  into  the  manufacture  of  shoes.  To 
some  of  these  the  State  furnished  the  hides,  and  in  many 
cases  the  State  bought  green  hides  and  had  them  tanned  on 
shares.  Agents  were  sent  into  all  the  western  counties  to 
buy  hides,  leather,  and  wool.  These  were  collected  and 
hauled  to  the  manufacturers,  to  a  very  large  amount  in  wag- 
ons, or  accumulated  in  warehouses,  for  it  must  be  remem- 
bered at  that  time  we  had  not  more  than  a  third  of  our  pres- 
ent railroad  mileage. 

To  keep  on  hand  a  large  supply  of  cotton  goods,  the  State 
agreed  to  take  the  total  output  of  many  of  the  cotton  mills 
and  pay  them  75  per  cent  profit.  The  lack  of  clothing  among 
the  people  at  home  became  so  severe  that  certain  days  were 


62  THE  NORTH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 

set  apart  on  which  the  output  of  the  mills  might  be  sold,  and 
on  those  days  large  numbers  of  women  came  from  all  quar- 
ters to  buy  the  cotton  yarns  or  cloth.  In  some  cases  they 
walked  even  ten  or  twelve  miles  and  carried  their  yarn  and 
cloth  home  on  their  backs,  and  sometimes  in  carts  or  wag- 
ons. 

Time  fails  me  to  go  into  all  the  various  enterprises  which 
the  State  inaugurated  to  support  its  armies  in  the  field.  De- 
tails are  largely  given  by  Major  A.  Gordon  and  Major  W.  A. 
Graham  of  the  Adjutant  General's  Deperatment  in  the  First 
Volume  of  the  "JST.  C.  Regimental  Histories."  A  committee 
was  appointed  in  1867  to  ascertain  the  amount  expended  by 
this  State  in  aid  of  the  war,  composed  of  J.  C.  Harper,  R.  H. 
Battle,  and  H.  W.  Husted,  whose  report  shows  that  the  State 
expended  for  military  purposes  alone,  to  carry  on  the  war 
(leaving  out  the  last  three  months,  for  which  the  records 
were  lost),  more  than  $37,000,000.  While  part  of  this  was 
in  Confederate  currency  it  is  fair  to  estimate  that  full  $20,- 
000,000  was  furnished  by  this  State  for  that  purpose.  This 
was  exclusive  of  the  amounts  which  were  spent  by  the  several 
counties  for  the  relief  of  the  widows,  wives,  and  children  of 
the  soldiers  and  to  relieve  distress  among  the  old  and  infirm. 
The  State  established  salt  works  on  the  coast  and  also  took 
part  in  the  manufacture  of  salt  at  Saltville,  in  Southwest  Vir- 
ginia. By  this  means  the  State,  and  especially  the  country- 
districts,  were  supplied  with  that  indispensable  article. 

In  addition  to  these  expenditures  the  State  used  a  large 
sum  in  the  blockade  business.  In  that  business  the  State 
imported  $5,947,000  of  goods,  in  addition  to  the  cost  of  the 
steamer  Ad.  Vance  and  our  three  other  vessels,  the  Dorij  the 
Hansa,  and  the  Annie. 

These  various  enterprises  were  largely  suggested  by  and 
due  to  the  energy  of  Gen.  James  G.  Martin,  who  had  seen 
service  in  the  Quartermaster's  Department  of  the  United 
States  Army,  but  h©  was  most  ably  seconded  by  Major  John 
Devereux,  Major  T.  D.  Hogg,  and  the  other  officials  under 


jy.  c.  tkoops  dueiis'g  the  civil  wae  63 

]iim.  Governor  Vance,  being  the  Governor  of  the  State  at 
that  time,  assuined  the  responsibility  for  the  Ad  Vance  and 
the  entire  system  by  which  the  State  imported  these  necessary 
articles,  and  he  did  so  against  the  advice  of  eminent  counsel 
who  assured  him  that  such  action  would  make  him. liable  to 
impeachment.  He  reaped  his  reward  in  the  approval  of  the 
soldiery,  whom  he  kept  warm  and  supplied  with  clothing, 
food,  and  other  necessaries,  and  in  the  remembrance  of  the 
people  at  home  whom  he  supplied  with  salt  and  other  neces- 
sary articles,  and  he  won  the  lasting  gratitude  of  the  women 
to  whom  he  furnished  the  cotton  cards  which  enabled  them  to 
clothe  themselves  and  children,  and  this  made  him  after  the 
war  invincible  in  the  hearts  of  the  people  of  N^orth  Carolina. 

The  "blockade-running-"  enterprise  of  this  State  was  not 
adopted  by  any  other  Southern  State  nor,  strange  to  say,  by 
the  Confederate  Government,  to  whom  the  State  turned  over 
a  large  part  of  the  supplies  it  received  by  these  methods. 
When  the  war  ended  ]^orth  Carolina  still  had  on  hand  here 
and  in  London  many  thousand  bales  of  cotton  which  it  had 
bought  for  this  trade  and  the  largest  supply  of  English  cloth 
for  soldiers  and  officers,  which  were  stored  at  Greensboro. 
The  enterprise  was  successful  till  September,  1864,  when  the 
Confederate  Government,  having  taken  for  a  cruiser  the  sup- 
ply of  anthracite  coal  brought  from  England  which  the  Ad. 
Vance*  had  stored  up  in  Wilmington  for  her  own  use,  she 
was  forced  to  use  the  bituminous  and  inferior  coal  from  Chat- 
ham County,  and  the  black  trail  of  smoke  that  she  made  and 
a  lowered  speed  caused  her  capture. 

As  to  provisions,  so  large  a  part  of  Virginia  was  occupied 
b  ythe  enemy  and  the  other  Southern  States  being  less  fitted 
for  raising  corn  and  farther  from  Lee's  army,  more  than  half 
of  the  supplies  of  that  army  came  from  l^orth  Carolina. 
Major  Hogg,  the  Commissary  of  this  State,  said  that  in  the 
spring  of  1865  ISTorth  Carolina  was  feeding  more  than  half 
of  Lee's  army. 


*  This  was  a  double  pun.     The  vessel  was  primarily  named  Ad- Vance,   i.e., 
"to-Vance,"  and  the  "Advance"  or  first — not  A.  D.  Vance. 


64  THE  jstoeth  caeolina  booklet 

It  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  taxes  of  the  Confederacy 
were  largely  levied  in  kind  by  the  tithing  bureau  which  re- 
ceived from  each  farm  one- tenth  of  all  the  meat,  corn,  and 
other  provisions  raised  which  were  put  into  the  tithing  ware- 
houses and  thence  transported  to  the  army  from  time  to  time 
as  needed.  There  were  tithing  agents  in  each  neighborhood 
who  saw  to  it  that  the  farmer  turned  over  to  the  Government 
one-tenth  of  his  produce^  and  over  him  was  a  tithing  agent 
in  each  county.  In  a  time  of  depreciated  currency,  and  of  an 
imperative  demand  for  provisions  by  the  army,  no  better 
system  probably  could  have  been  devised. 

The  Confederate  conscript  law  was  adopted  early  in  1862 
by  which  all  men  between  18  and  35  were  taken  for  the  army, 
with  certain  exemptions,  on  account  of  disability  and  public 
service.  The  age  later  was  changed  from  18  to  45.  In  the 
spring  of  1864  the  necessity  of  filling  the  ranks  was  such 
that  boys  from  17  to  18  were  conscripted  and  formed  into 
regiments  and  batalions  of  Junior  Reserves,  and  those  from 
45  to  50  were  likewise  formed  into  Senior  Reserves. 

ISTor  should  mention  be  omitted  of  the  large  supplies  which 
were  sent  by  the  women  of  the  State  from  their  scanty  stores 
to  their  relatives  in  the  army.  During  the  last  three  months 
of  1864,  as  Pollard's  History  states,  $325,000  worth  of  sup- 
plies passed  through  the  office  in  Richmond  sent  by  the  wo- 
men of  this  State  direct  to  our  soldiers  in  our  time  of 
greatest  destitution,  in  addition  to  what  the  State  Govern- 
ment was  officially  sending  to  the  troops. 

Throughout  the  war  it  was  noted,  without  contradiction, 
that  the  best  supplied,  best  clothed  and  equipped  soldiers  of 
the  whole  army  were  from  ISTorth  Carolina. 

I  cannot  undertake  in  the  brief  space  of  this  article  to 
narrate  what  would  require  a  volume,  in  order  to  set  out 
adequately  the  support  which  ]SForth  Carolina  furnished  to 
the  Confederacy.  It  must  be  recalled  that  while  now  the 
State  has  2,500,000  people,  by  the  census  of  1860  she  had 
only  992,622,  of  whom  full  onei-third  were  negroes.     These 


N.   C.  TEOOPS  DUEING  THE  CIVIL  WAE  65 

latter  did  their  share  in  faithfully  furnishing  provisions 
raised  on  the  farms  for  the  support  of  the  soldiers  and  of  the 
people  at  home.  To  their  credit  there  was  not  a  single  at- 
tempt, recorded  in  the  four  years,  of  insurrection  or  law- 
lessness. Out  of  less  than  700,000  white  population  the  State 
sent  125,000  splendid  soldiers  to  the  front  besides  the  Home 
Guards,  who  preserved  order,  g-uarded  bridges,  and  at  times 
strengthened  our  lines  in  IsTorth  Carolina.  Many  thousand 
negroes  were  also  drafted  from  time  to  time  to  build  breast- 
works and  forts. 

The  proportion  of  soldiers  furnished  by  this  State  to  the 
Confederate  cause  was  nearly  one  in  every  five  of  the  total 
white  population.  This  is  a  larger  ratio  than  is  now  being 
furnished  by  Germany  in  her  strenous  efforts,  though  that 
country  is  largely  aided  by  the  enforced  work  of  prisoners 
and  of  the  population  drafted  fro  mBelgium  and  other  oc- 
cupied territory,  contrary  to  all  the  rules  of  civilized  war- 
fare and  the  express  stipulations  of  the  Hague  treaties. 

It  is  safe  to  say  that  of  the  armies  of  the  thirteen  Con- 
federate States,  more  than  one-sixth  were  soldiers  from  this 
State.  This  State  also  furnished  fully  one-fifth  of  the  pro- 
visions and  other  supplies  for  the  Confederate  armies. 

Unlike  Germany,  with  its  thirty  years  preparation  for 
war,  I^Torth  Carolina  went  into  the  war  totally  unprepared. 
But  she  grappled  the  task  which  came  to  her,  and  no  state  on 
either  side,  and  probably  no  state  in  history,  furnished  from 
its  population  a  larger  proportion  of  soldiers,  nor  from  its 
material  resources  a  larger  support,  to  the  cause  in  which  it 
embarked  than  this  Commonwealth.  If  the  cause  finally 
failed  no  blame  can  be  laid  upon  a  state  which  went  into  that 
war  reluctantly  but  which,  when  it  once  entered,  stinted 
neither  in  men,  in  courage  or  in  supplies  in  its  ardent  sup- 
port to  the  side  which  its  people  had  espoused. 


Q6  THE  NOETH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 


Tar  River  (The  Name) 


By  Beuce  Gotten 


It  seems  to  be  well  established,  both  by  tradition  and  by 
official  documents  that  this  river  was  once  sometimes  called 
Taw  River.  Most  of  our  North  Carolina  histories  have  so 
stated  and  there  are  numerous  wills,  deeds  and  other  papers 
preserved  which  refer  to  it  as  Taw  or  Tor  River. 

Lawson  in  his  thousand  miles  journey  in  1701  appears 
to  have  crossed  Tar  River  a  few  miles  below  the  present 
town  of  Greenville.  However,  he  calls  it  the  Pampticough 
and  neither  in  his  text  nor  on  his  map  does  the  name  Tar, 
or  Taw,  appear. 

Williamson  calls  it  Taw  River  wherever  referred  to  in  his 
work,  and  says  that  in  the  Indian  language  the  word  Taw 
sigTiifies  the  river  of  health. 

Dr.  Hawks  repudiates  this  assertion  of  Williamson  and 
says: 

"Its  name  is  not  Tar,  though  Col.  Byrd  called  it  by  that 
name  more  than  one  hundred  years  ago.  Others  have  sup- 
posed its  original  Indian  name  to  be  Taw  or  Tor,  which 
Williamson  with  his  customary  dogmatism,  ignorantly  states 
means  'Health.'  It  never  had  such  a  meaning  in  any  dia- 
lect of  the  Algonquin  or  Iroquois  that  we  have  met  with  (and 
these  were  the  two  mother  languages  of  the  Indians  of  the 
eastern  side  of  IsTorth  Carolina)  nor  was  there  any  such 
Indian  Word  as  far  as  we  can  discover;  though  such  a  syl- 
lable formed  from  an  Indian  word,  is  found  in  the  compo- 
sition of  Indian  words,  according  to  the  knovra.  polythinseti- 
cism  of  our  Indian  tongues.  But  the  river  was  notwith- 
standing, called  Taw,  for  we  find  (as  I  am  informed  by  a 
friend*)  that  name  applied  in  a  patent  of  1729. 


•  H.  T.  Clark,  Esq.,  of  Edgecombe. 


TAK    KIVER 


67 


"Wheeler,  Sinrnis,  Emmons  and  Cook,  all  modern  authori- 
ties, repudiating  'Tar'  call  it  'Tau.' 

"Mr.  Clark  thinks  that  from  analogy,  it  should  be  written 
'Taw'  and  cites  the  names  Haw,  Catawba,  Chickasaw,  Choc- 
taw, where  the  syllable  terminates  with  w. 

"But  the  fact  is  that  in  the  orthography  of  Indian  names 
and  words  it  is  important  to  know  to  what  country  the  indi- 
vidual belonged  who  first  wrote  them  down  for  the  eye  of 
civilized  man ;  otherwise  the  pronunciation  may  be  mistaken. 

"For  ourselves  while  we  are  quite  sure  the  river's  true 
name  never  was  Tar,  we  doubt  whether  Taw  is  the  original 
word. 

"Words  of  one  syllable  are  exceedingly  rare  in  the  Indian 
languages,  and  especially  in  the  name  of  places.  They  are 
almost  invariably  compounds. 

"Its  Indian  name  was  Torpaeo  and  we  think  it  should  be 
so  called  now.  Taw  is  but  a  corruption  of  the  first  syllable 
Tor.  W©  have  tried  in  vain  to  discover  the  meaning  of  the 
compound  Tor-paeo." 

Dr.  Hawk's  assertion  that  its  Indian  name  was  Torpaeo 
rests  solely  upon  a  map  and  an  account  of  a  journey  accredi- 
ted to  John  Lederer,  a  German,  who  claimed  to  have  traveled 
far  into  the  country  south  of  Virginia  in  1670. 

Lederer,  it  seems,  with  certain  Englishmen,  was  commis- 
sioned by  Governor  Berkely  of  Virginia  to  make  the  jour- 
ney, for  the  purpose  of  exploration  and  for  the  purpose  of 
discovering  a  pass  over  the  mountains.  His  English  com- 
panions deserted  him  on  the  upper  James  and  Lederer  claims 
that  he  made  the  journey  accompanied  only  by  an  Indian 
guide  named  Jackzetavon. 

Upon  his  return  to  Virginia  he  was  received  with  insults 
and  with  such  reproaches  that  he  believed  his  life  in  danger ; 
the  Virginias  very  frankly  disbelieving  his  statements  as  to 
his  travels  and  discoveries. 

Whereupon  Lederer  betook  himself  to  Maryland  where  he 
succeeded  in  interesting  the  governor,  Sir  William  Talbot, 


68  THE    NOETH    CAEOLINA    BOOKLET 

wlio  having  been  convinced  that  he  w&&  "a.  modest  and  in- 
genious person  and  a  pretty  scholar"  himself  translated, 
from  the  Latin  into  English,  his  account  of  his  journeyings 
and  printed  the  whole,  with  a  map  in  London  in  1672. 

This  account  of  Lederer,  as  translated  and  published  by 
Talbot,  sets  forth  geogTaphic  conditions  which  we  know 
could  not  have  existed  in  North  Carolina  and  the  impression 
gained  is  that  the  Virginians  were  entirely  right  in  their 
estimate  of  the  man'h  worth. 

From  the  text  it  is  impossible  to  recognize,  positively,  any 
part  of  ]^orth  Carolina  and  the  conviction  is  strong  that  Led- 
erer never  made  the  journey  claimed,  but  has  set  forth,  both 
in  his  text  and  on  his  map  his  impressions  and  idea  of  what 
that  country  was,  as  understood  perhaps  from  Indians  and 
frontier  reports. 

South  of  the  Roanoke  two  rivers  are  shovsm,  the  Torpaeo 
and  the  Errico.  Both  are  erroniously  made  to  flow  into 
Roanoke  river. 

The  Torpaeo  is  undoubtedly  intended  for  what  is  now  Tar 
river  and  the  Errico  either  the  Neuse  or  Contentnea  Creek. 
This  arrangement  of  these  streams  is  likewise  shown  on  a 
map  prepared  for  the  Lords  Proprietors  in  1671,  which  for 
the  interior  of  the  country  is  the  same  as  the  Lederer  map ; 
one  being  a  copy  of  the  other  so  far  as  they  relate  to  the  in- 
terior of  the  country  called  Carolina. 

This  name  Torpeaeo  does  not  appear  in  any  other  de- 
scription or  map  preserved  of  the  country,  but  several  Indian 
names  compounded  with  the  sound  of  '^tor"  subsequently  ap- 
pear on  the  map  and  in  the  records  as  well  and  are  generally 
located  on  Tar  River,  or  in  the  vicinity  of  Contentnea  Creek. 

Tauhunter  was  an  Indian  town  either  on  the  Tar,  or  on 
Contentnea  Creek,  more  likely  on  the  latter  and  the  name 
seems  to  have  been  preserved  in  Nahunter  Creek  in  Greene 
County. 

Toisnot  is  the  beautiful  name  of  a  creek  and  swamp  in 
Wilson  County  and  was  the  name  of  a  pretty  village  in  the 


TAB    KIVEK  69 

same  county,  until  changed  into  the  homely  compound  of 
Elm  City. 

Other  Indian  names  in  that  section  had  sounds  that  might 
have  led  into  a  corruption  of  Taw,  or  Tor.  Lawson  in  de- 
scribing his  crossing  of  what  seems  to  have  been  Contentnea 
Creek  says  it  was  called  by  the  Indian  Chattoukau.  This 
name  also  appears  to  have  been  the  Indian  name  for  the 
point  of  land  whereon  l^ew  Bern  stands,  and  is  said  to  have 
been  taken  to  ITew  York  by  the  Tuscarora  Indians  and  as 
Chautauqua  became  the  name  of  a  lake,  town  and  county  in 
that  state  from  which  is  called  our  modern  Chautauqua. 

Just  how  the  Indians  applied  these  names,  whether  to  a 
stream,  a  location,  to  a  general  section  or  tribe  cannot  be 
said,  but  at  least  there  were  some  words  or  names  in  the 
Indian  dialect  of  the  section  between  Tar  River  and  the 
ISTeuse  which  could  have  been  suggested  to  the  early  settlers 
to  call  this  river  Taw  after  their  own  Taw  River  in  England 
from  the  vicinity  of  which  many  of  them  came.  Indeed  this 
seems  a  probable  explanation  of  the  early  efforts  to  call  it 
Taw. 

Taw  River  in  England  is  a  beautiful  little  stream,  having 
its  source  among  the  "Tors^'  of  Dartmoor  in  Devonshire  and 
flowing  north  into  Bidiford  Bay.  These  Tors,  or  huge 
blocks  of  granite  that  crown  most  of  the  hills,  are  a  striking 
characteristic  of  the  landscape  in  the  county  where  Sir  Wal- 
ter Raleigh  was  born  and  the  name  Tor  and  Taw  has  been 
very  plentifully  applied  to  the  topography  of  the  surround- 
ing country. 

There  are  many  prominent  Tors  such  as  Yes  Tor,  Back 
Tor,  High  Tor,  Cor  Tor  and  Hare  Tor  while  besides  Taw 
River  we  have  Tawton,  Torquey,  Tor  Bay  and  many  other 
names  that  trace  their  origin  directly  to  the  Tors.  The  word 
is  also  spelled  Tor  and  Taw  just  as  to  the  river  was  in 
ISTorth  Carolina. 

The  word  is  of  Saxon  origin  though  some  say  it  was  ap- 
plied by  the  Romans  to  these  hill  tops  in  Devon  because  they 


70  THE    NOETH    CAEOLINA    BOOKIiET 

sometimes  present  a  shape  resembling  the  Greek  letter  tau 
(  ?).  However  the  word  is  applied  in  Devonshire  to  any  ele- 
vation that  has  rocks  on  its  summit,  just  as  "scar"  is  used  in 
Yorkshire.  It  is  also  said  that  the  first  marbles  were  made 
from  the  stone  of  these  Tors,  hence  the  game  Taw,  and  the 
position  of  Taw  is  still  a  prominent  position  in  the  playing 
of  that  most  scientific  of  all  juvenile  games  now  called 
marbles. 

Very  many  of  the  early  settlers  who  came  to  Virginia  and 
!North  Carolina  came  from  the  vicinity  of  Taw  River  and 
the  Tors  of  Devonshire.  Indeed  after  the  battle  of  Sedg- 
moore  in  1685,  Devonshire  was  almost  depopulated  so  great 
was  the  exodus,  enforced  or  otherwise,  to  different  parts  of 
the  new  world.  Very  many  of  these  people  found  their  way 
to  Virginia  and  into  ]S[orth  Carolina. 

Coming  first  upon  Tar  River  in  what  is  now  Edgecombe 
or  JSTash  County,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  these  early 
settlers  did  not  know  that  it  was  the  same  stream  that  lower 
down  was  called  Pamlico.  The  impression  being  that  it  was 
tributary  to  the  Roanoke  as  set  forth  in  the  maps  of  Lederer 
and  Ogilby.  Indeed  some  Scotch  families  having  early 
settled  south  of  the  Roanoke  in  what  is  now  lower  Halifax 
County,  the  section  was  called  "The  Scotland  IsTeck"  under 
the  impression  it  would  seem,  that  it  was  on  a  neck  formed 
by  the  confluence  of  these  two  streams,  or  by  Fishing  Creek 
and  the  Roanoke. 

So  these  people  christened  this  river,  or  attempted  to 
christen  it.  Taw  River  after  their  ovsm  Taw  River  in  far  off 
Devonshire  just  as  Englishmen  have  always  wanted  to  carry 
their  place  names  with  them.  We  know  of  course,  that  the 
attempt  failed  and  the  river  was  called  Tar  almost  as  soon  as 
it  was  called  Taw.  If  there  was  something  in  the  Indian 
dialect  of  the  section  that  suggested  Taw,  Taw  itself  at  once 
suggested  Tar,  in  honor  of  the  then  principal  commodity  of 
the  country  through  which  it  flows.  So  Tar  River  it  has 
been  called  exclusively  for  many  years  now  and  vdll  no 
doubt  continue  by  that  name  always. 


TAB    EIVEE  71 

Those  settlers  who  pushed  their  way  down  the  river  called 
it  Tar  while  those  who  pushed  their  way  up  the  river,  from 
old  Bath  County  called  it  Pamlico,  and  it  was  known  as 
Pamlico  far  up  into  what  is  now  Pitt  County.  Finally  as 
the  up  stream  settlement  dominated,  the  town  of  Washing- 
ton became  the  dividing  line,  below  which  it  is  called  Pam- 
lico, above  which  it  is  called  Tar  Piver. 


72  THE    NOETH    GAUOJANA    BOOKLET 

Antique  China  Water-Pitcher,  1775 
at  Edenton 


Its  Masonic  And  Poetic  Decorations 


In  the  Masonic  Lodge  at  Edenton,  JSTorth  Carolina,  which 
was  established  in  1775  under  a  chart  from  the  Duke  of 
Beaufort,  then  grand  master  of  Masons  in  England,  there 
is  a  very  old  and  unique  china  pitcher,  supposed  to  have  been 
purchased  as  a  water-pitcher  when  the  lodge  was  first  organ- 
ized. It  is  beautifully  decorated;  on  one  side  is  a  ship  un- 
der full  sail,  on  another  some  scene  connected  with  the  ex- 
ploits of  the  Knights  Templar,  and  on  the  third  the  following 
verses  interwoven  with  the  different  emblems : 

"No  sect  in  the  world  can  with  Masonry  compare, 
So  ancient,  sp  noble  the  badge  which  they  wear, 
That  all  other  orders  however  exteemed. 
Inferior  to  Masonry  justly  are  deem'd. 

We  always  are  free, 

And  forever  agree, 

Supporting  each  other, 

Brother  helps  brother, 
No  mortals  on  earth  are  so  friendly  as  we. 

The  greatest  of  Monarchs,  the  wisest  of  men. 
Freemasonry  honoured  again  and  again, 
And  nobles  have  quitted  all  other  delights. 
With  joy  to  preside  o'er  our  mystical  rites. 
We  always  are  free,  etc. 

Tho'  some  may  pretend  we've  no  secrets  to  know. 
Such  idle  opinions  their  ignorance  show. 
While  others  with  raptures  cry  out  they're  revealed, 
In  Freemasons'  bosoms  they  still  lie  concealed. 
We  always  are  free,  etc. 

Coxcombical  pedants  may  say  what  they  can, 
Abuse  us,  ill  use  us,  and  laugh  at  our  plan, 
We'll  temper  our  mortar,  enliven  our  souls. 
And  join  in  a  chorus  o'er  full  flowing  bowls. 
We  always  are  free,  etc." 

Edenton,  Noeth  Carolina.  Richard  Dillaed. 


DO  NOT  SEND  ORDERS  TO  OTHER  STATES— THE  BEST 
CAN  BE  HAD  IN  RALEIGH 

i  Engraved  Wedding  Invitations 

;!  Announcements 

Visiting  Cards 
Correspondence  Stationery 

Approved  Styles — Finest  Material 

The  Only  Completely  Equipped  Steel  Die  and  Copperplate  Engraving  Plant  in 
North  Carolina.    Special  Attention  Given  Engraving  of 

BOOK  PLATES  AND  COATS  OF  ARMS 

Write  for  Samples  and  Prices 

Edwards  &  Broughton  Printing  Company 

Printers,   Publishers   and    Stationers 
Steel  Die  and  Copperplate  Engravers 

RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

Book  Designers,  Printers 
and  Binders 

ALL   DEPARTMENTS   MANAGED    BY 
ARTISTS  IN  THEIR  LINE 

Booklets,  Magazines 

Catalogues,  Historical  Pamphlets,  etc. 

have  uniform  care 

Legible  Type  faces,  Best  Paper  Stock,  and  Skilled  Experience 
produce  the  best  in  Printing 


We  can  help  yon,  and  will  be  delighted  to  sei^e  you 

Commercial  Printing  Company 

115-117  South  Salisbury  St.  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 


A  CALL  TO  DUTY! 

Raise  More  Foodstuffs. — Woodrow  Wilson 

The  Pkogeessive  Fakmer  has  long  been  recognized 
as  the  South's  leading  agricultural  weekly.  In 
season  and  out  it  has  emphasized  the  importance 
of  diversified  farming.  JS'ever  were  its  preach- 
ments so  needed  by  you  as  now.  This  year,  the 
next  and  maybe  the  next  the  United  States  will 
be  called  upon  to  feed  the  major  portion  of  the 
peoples  of  the  Earth. 

Send  us  $1.50  for  renewing  or  new  subscription 
for  The  Booklet  and  we  will  also  have  The  Pro- 
gressive Farmer  mailed  to  you  every  week  for 
one  full  year 

Address 

Editor  North  Carolina  Booklet 
Midway  Plantation  Raleigh,  N.  C. 


DIAMONDS  WATCHES 


CLOCKS,  SILVERWARE,  CUT  GLASS  AND  EVERYTHING 

PERTAINING  TO  JEWELRY   SUITABLE  FOR 

PRESENTS   FOR  ALL  OCCASIONS. 

Jolly- Wynne  Jewelry  Company 

128  Fatetteviixe  Street  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 


THE  NORTH  CAROLINA 

Historical  Commission 


DEPARTMENT  OF  WORLD  WAR  RECORDS,  ESTAB- 
LISHED BY  CHAPTER  144,  PUBLIC  LAWS  OF  1919 

PURPOSES 

(1)  To  collect  as  fully  as  possiblee  data  bearing  upon  the 
activities  of  North  Carolina  and  her  people  in  the  Great 
World  War. 

(2)  To  publish  a  complete  history  of  North  Carolina  in  the 
World  War. 

WANTED 

Printed  matter,  manuscripts,  photographs  and  souvenirs  of 
all  sorts  showing  the  activities  of  soldiers,  sailors,  airmen, 
welfare  workers,  war  workers,  communities  and  individuals. 

YOUR  CO-OPERATION   SOLICITED 

You  have  the  materials.  The  Commission  has  the  only 
organized  agency  for  collecting,  and  the  only  modern  fire- 
proof depository  for  historical  records  in  North  Carolina. 

MEMBERS 

J.   BRYAN   GRIMES Raleigh,   N.  C. 

T.   M.   Pittman Henderson,   .  C. 

FRANK    WOOD Edenton,    N.  C. 

M.  C.  S.  NOBLE Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. 

D.  H.  HILL Raleigh,   N.  C. 

SECRETARY 

R.  D.  W.  CONNOR Raleigh,  N.  C. 

COLLECTOR  OF  WAR  RECORDS 

R.  B.  HOUSE Raleigh,  N.   C. 

Address  all  communications  referring  to  War  Records  to 
The  North  Carolina  Historical  Commission,  Department  of 
War  Records,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 


H.  STEINMETZ,  Florist 

RALEIGH.  N.  C. 

Beautiful  Cut  Flowers  for  all  occasions. 

Exquisite  Wedding  Bouquets  and  Floral  Designs. 

Palms,  Ferns,  and  all  other  kinds  of  House  and  Out  Door 

Bedding  Plants.    A  large  collection  of 

HYACINTHS.  TULIPS,  DAFFODILS 

and  Other  Nice  Bulbs  for  Fall  Planting 

All  orders  given  prompt  and  personal  attention.    Write  for  quotations 


CAPUDINE 

For  HEADACHES 

No  ACETANILIDE,  nor  other  COAL 
TAR  HEART  DEPRESSANTS 

10  -30 -60c.  Bottle,  and  by  DOSE  at  Soda  Fountains 


J.  C  ELLINGTON 

Fine  Pictures,  Frames 

Art  Novelties,    Window 

Shades 

Embroidery  Materials,  Wools,  Zephyrs,  Mirrors 

RALEIGH.  N.  C. 


Books  You  Haven't  Got 

WRITE  TO 

Alfred  Williams  &  Company 

RALEIGH.  N.  C. 

EverytKir\g  in  Books,  Stationery 

Office  Supplies 

ESTABLISHED  1867 
50  Years  Service  Record 


Established  1879 

W.  B.  MANN  &  COMPANY 

(incorporated) 


QROCERIES 


No.  1 1  E.  HARGETT  ST. 


RALEIGH.  N.  C. 


King-Crowell  Drug  Company 

RALEIGH,  N.  C 
Rexall  Agency  Huyler's  Candy 


COATS-OF-ARMS 

PAINTED 


Coats-of-Anns  painted,  decorated  with  helmet,  lambre- 
quin, etc.,  unframed,  ranging  from $12.00  upwards 

Same  style  and  size,  unframed,  ranging  from 10.00  upwards 

A  painted  Coat-of-Arms,  without  helmet,  lambrequin, 
etc.,  unframed,  ranging  from 5.00  upwards 

India  Ink  drawing  of  Arms 5.00 

Searches  for  Coats-of-Arms,   including    (if  found)    a 
small  sketch  of  the  arms 8.00 

Book  plates  designed. 

Write  for  particulars,  enclosing  stamp. 

Miss  Mary  Hilliabd  Hinton, 

"Midway  Plantation," 
Raleigh,  Nokth  Cabolina 


Notice  to  Reader:— When  you  finish  reading  this  magazine  place  a  one  cent  stamp  on  this 
notice,  mail  the  magazine,  and  it  will  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  our  soldiers,  sailors  or  marines. 
No  wrapping,  no  address.    A.  S.  Burleson,  Postmaster  General 


w 


Vol.  XIX 


JANUARY,  1920 


No.  3 


North  Carolina  Booklet 


GREAT  EVENTS 

IN 

NORTH  CAROLINA 
fflSTORY 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY 
BY 

THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  SOCIETY 

DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 
RALEIGH.  N.  C. 


CONTENTS 

Preservation  of  North  Carolina's  World  War  Records—    81 
Some  Autographic  Writings  of  General  Joseph  Graham    89 

Colonel  Philemon  Hawkins,  Sr.* 92 

George  Washington  in  Guilford 107 

The  Most  Distinguished  Member  of  the  Guilford  Bar__  116 


THIS  NUMBER  50  CENTS 


$1.00  THE  YEAR 


Entered  at  the  Postoffice  at  Raleigh.  N.  C.  July  15.   1905.  under  the  Act  of 
Congreuo/March3.  1879 


The  North  CaroUna  Booklet 


Great  Events  in  North  Carolina  History 


Volume  XIX  of  The  Booklet  will  be  issued  quarterly  by  the 
North  Carolina  Society,  Daughters  of  the  Revolution,  beguming  July, 
1919.  The  Booklet  will  be  published  in  July,  October,  January,  and 
April.     Price  $1.00  per  year,  35  cents  for  single  copy. 

Editor: 
Miss  Mary  Hilliard  Hinton. 

Biographical  Editor: 
Mrs.  E.  E.  Moefitt. 

VOLUME  XIX. 

Social  Life  in  the  Sixties. 

William  Boylan,  Editor  of  The  Minerva. 

History  of  Transportation  in  North  Carolina. 

Services  of  the  North  Carolina  Women  in  the  World  War. 

Literature  and  Libraries  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  in  North 
Carolina. 

Confederate  Curr^cy— ^WilUam  West  Bradbeer. 

How  Patriotic  Societies  Can  Help  to  Preserve  the  Records  of  the 
World  War. 

History  of  Some  Famous  Carolina  Summer  Resorts. 

History  of  Agriculture  in  North  Carolina — Major  W.  A.  Graham. 

The  Old  Borough  Town  of  Salisbury — Dr.  Archibald  Henderson. 

Brief  Historical  Notes  will  appear  from  time  to  time  in  The 
Booklet,  information  that  is  worthy  of  preservation,  but  which  if  not 
preserved  in  a  permanent  form  will  be  lost. 

Historical  Book  Reviews  will  be  contributed.  These  will  be  re- 
views of  the  latest  historical  works  written  by  North  Carolinians. 

The  Genealogical  Department  will  be  continued  with  a  page  devoted 
to  Genealogical  Queries  and  Answers  as  an  aid  to  genealogical  re- 
search in  the  State. 

The  North  Carolina  Society  Colonial  Dames  of  America  will  fur- 
nish copies  of  unpublished  records  for  publication  in  The  Booklet. 

Biographical  Sketches  will  be  continued  under  Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt. 

Old  Letters,  heretofore  unpublished,  bearing  on  the  Social  Life  of 
the  different  periods  of  North  Carolina  History,  will  appear  here- 
after in  The  Booklet. 

This  list  of  subjects  may  be  changed,  as  circumstances  sometimes 
prevent  the  writers  from  keeping  their  engagements. 

The  histories  of  the  separate  counties  will  In  the  future  be  a 
special  feature  of  The  Booklet.  When  necessary,  an  entire  issue 
will  be  devoted  to  a  paper  on  one  county. 

Parties  who  \yish  to  renew  their  subscriptions  to  The  Booklet 
for  Vol.  XIX  are  requested  to  give  notice  at  once. 

Many  numbers  of  Volumes  I  to  XVIII  for  sale. 

For  particulars  address 

Miss  Mary  Hilliard  Hinton, 

Editor  North  Carolina  Booklet, 
"Midway  Plantation,"  Raleigh,  N.  0. 


Vol.  XIX 


JANUARY,  1920 


No.  3 


H6e 

North  Carolina  Booklet 


"Carolina!  Carolina!  Heaven's  blessings  attend  her! 
While  we  live  we  will  cherish,  protect  and  defend  her" 


Published  by 

THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  SOCIETY 

DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 


The  object  of  The  Booklet  is  to  aid  in  developing  and  preserving 
North  Carolina  History.  The  proceeds  arising  from  its  publication 
will  be  devoted  to  patriotic  purposes.  Editoe. 


RALEIGH 

COMMERCL&L   PRINTING    COMPANY 

PRINTERS    AND    BINDERS 


ADVISORY  BOARD  OF  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  BOOKLET 


Mrs.  Hubeet  Haywood. 
Mes.  E.  E.  Moffitt. 
Me.  R.  D.  W.  Con  nob. 
Dr.  D.  H.  Hell. 
De.  William  K.  Boyd. 
Capt.  S.  a.  Ashe. 
Miss  Adelaide  L.  Fries. 


Miss  Martha  Helen  Haywood. 

Dr.  Richaed  Dillaed. 

Mb.  James  Sprunt. 

Mr.  Marsh  all  DeLancey  Haywood. 

Chief  Justice  Walter  Clark. 

Major  W.  A.  Graham. 

Dr.  Charles  Lee  Smith. 


EDITOR  : 

Miss  Maey  Hilliaed  Hinton. 
biographical  editor  : 
Mes.  E.  E.  Moffitt. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  SOCIETY 
DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

1920-1922 


Miss  Mary  Hilliaed  Hinton, 
Regent. 

Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt,  Honorary 
Regent,  Richmond,  Va. 

Mrs.  Thomas  K.  Beunee, 
Honorary  Regent,  Raleigh. 

Mrs.  Thomas  W.  Bickett, 
1st  Vice-Regent,  Raleigh. 

Mrs.  Paul  H.  Lee,  2d  Vice- 
Regent,  Raleigh. 

Mrs.  Laurence  E.  Covington, 
Recording  Secretary,  Raleigh. 


Mrs.  George  Ramsey,  Corre- 
sponding Secretary,  Raleigh. 

Miss  Geobgia  Hicks,  Historian, 
Faison. 

Mrs.  Charles  Lee  Smith, 
Treasurer,  Raleigh. 

Mrs.  Charles  P.  Wales, 
Registrar,  Edenton. 

Mrs.  John  E.  Ray,  Custodian  of 
Relics,  Raleigh. 


Founder  of  the  North  Carolina  Society  and  Regent  1896-1902 ; 

Mrs.  spier  WHITAKER.* 

Regent  1902 : 

Mrs.  D.  H.  HILL,   SR.t 

Regent  1902-1906 : 

Mrs.  THOMAS  K.  BRUNER. 

Regent  1906-1910: 

Mrs.  E.  E.  MOFFITT. 

Regent  1910-1917: 

Miss  MARY  HILLIARD  HINTON. 

Regent  1917-1919. 

Mrs.  MARSHALL  WILLIAMS. 


*Died  November  25, 1911. 
tDied  December  12, 1904. 


The  North  Carolina  Booklet 

Vol.  XIX  JANUARY,  1920  No.  3 

Preservation  of  North  Carolina's  World 
War  Records 


By  R.  B.  House, 


Collector  of  War  Records  for  North  Carolina  Historical  Commission 
One  of  the  first  acts  of  the  ISTorth  Carolina  Council  of  De- 
fense was  the  appointment  of  a  Historical  Committee  under 
the  leadership  of  Mr.  R.  D.  W.  Connor,  Secretary  of  the 
ISTorth  Carolina  Historical  Commission.  Thus,  at  the  very- 
beginning  of  the  war,  the  State  of  ITorth  Carolina  organized 
the  work  of  preserving  its  history. 

The  Historical  Committee  strove  by  means  of  circular  ap- 
peals to  all  citizens  of  the  State,  and  by  the  appointment 
of  representatives  in  the  several  counties,  to  preserve  docu- 
ments illustrating  every  phase  of  IsTorth  Carolina's  participa- 
tion in  the  war. 

The  culmination  of  the  Historical  Committee's  work  was 
the  enactment  by  the  General  Assembly  in  1919  of  the  fol- 
lowing provision  for  the  collection  of  war  records,  and  the 
preparation  of  a  history,  being  sections  3-6  of  Chapter  114, 
Public  Laws  of  1919. 

"Section  3.  That  for  the  purpose  of  putting  in  permanent  and  ac- 
cessible form  the  history  of  the  contribution  of  North  Carolina  and 
of  her  soldiers,  sailors,  airmen,  and  civilians  to  the  Great  World  War 
while  the  records  of  those  contributions  are  available,  the  North 
Carolina  Historical  Commission  is  hereby  authorized  and  directed  to 
employ  a  person  trained  in  the  study  of  history  and  in  modern  his- 
torical methods  of  investigation  and  writing,  whose  duty  it  shall  be, 
under  the  direction  of  said  Historical  Commission,  to  collect  as  fully 
as  possible  data  bearing  upon  the  activities  of  North  Carolina  and 
her  people  in  the  said  Great  World  War,  and  from  these  to  prepare 
and  publish  as  speedily  as  possible  an  accurate  and  trustworthy  illus- 
trated History  of  North  Carolina  in  the  Great  World  War. 


82  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  BOOKLET 

Sec.  4.  The  said  history  shall  give  a  reliable  account  of  the: 

(a)  Operations  of  the  United  States  Government  in  North  Caro- 
lina during  the  war ; 

(&)  Operations  of  the  North  Carolina  State  .Government  in  war 
times ; 

(c)   Operations  of  county  and  local  government  in  war  times; 

id)   War  work  of  volunteer  organizations; 

(e)  Military,  naval,  and  air  service  of  North  Carolina  units  and  of 
individual  North  Carolina  soldiers,  sailors,   and  airmen ; 

(/)   Organization  and  services  of  the  Home  Defense; 

ig)  A  roster  of  North  Carolina  soldiers,  sailors,  and  airmen  in 
the  war ; 

(h)  Services  of  North  Carolinians  in  national  affairs  during  the 
war; 

(i)  Effects  of  the  war  on  agriculture,  manufacturing,  transporta- 
tion, finance,  trade  and  commerce  in  North  Carolina ; 

ij)  Social  and  welfare  work  among  the  soldiers  and  their  de- 
pendents ; 

(fc)  Contributions  of  schools  and  churches  to  the  war  and  the 
effect  of  war  on  education  and  religion ; 

(Z)  Such  other  phases  of  the  war  as  may  be  necessary  to  set  forth 
the  contributions  of  the  State  and  her  people  to  this  momentous  event 
in  the  world's  history. 

Sec.  5.  That  after  the  preparation  of  such  history  the  said  Histori- 
cal Commission  shall  have  the  same  published  and  paid  for  as  other 
State  printing,  and  said  Historical  Commission  shall  offer  such  his- 
tory for  sale  at  as  near  the  cost  of  publication  as  possible :  Provided, 
that  one  copy  of  such  history  shall  be  furnished  free  to  each  public 
school  library  in  North  Carolina  which  shall  apply  for  the  same: 
Provided  also,  that  said  Historical  Commission  may  exchange  copies 
of  said  history  for  copies  of  other  similar  histories  of  the  war ;  and 
Provided  further,  that  all  receipts  from  the  sale  of  said  history  shall 
be  covered  into  the  State  Treasury." 

The  North  Carolina  Historical  Commission  appointed  R. 
B.  House  to  direct  the  work  of  collecting  war  records.  The 
Collector  of  War  Records  took  up  his  duties  June  16,  1919, 
under  the  foregoing  Chapter  enjoining  on  him  the  two-fold 
task  of  collecting  all  data  concerning  North  Carolina  in  the 
World  War,  and  the  preparation  of  a  history  of  North  Caro- 
lina in  the  World  War.  The  collection  of  data  is  at  present 
the  paramount  purpose  of  the  department. 

In  the  chapter  of  the  law  outlining  his  duties,  the  plan  for 
collecting  war  records  extends  from  that  of  collecting  data 


PEESEEVATION  OF  N.  C^S  WORLD  WAE  KECOED       83 

about  the  government  of  the  United  States,  the  government 
of  North  Carolina,  the  local  government  of  counties  and 
communities,  down  to  the  records  of  individual  soldiers, 
sailors  and  civilians.  The  first  step  taken  by  the  Collector  was 
to  make  a  survey  of  official  records  produced  by  the  war. 
About  this  time  representatives  from  other  State  War  History 
Organization  met  in  conference  in  Washington,  D.  C,  to 
organize  some  general  plan  of  surveying  the  archives  of  the 
national  government  and  finding  out  what  records  were  neces- 
sary for  use  by  the  States.  The  outcome  of  this  conference 
was  a  committee  to  work  with  the  Adjutant  General  and  with 
the  JSTavy  Department  to  systematize  the  transcript  of  service 
records  that  will  be  given  to  the  Adjutant  Generals  of  the 
various  States,  and  in  the  second  place,  the  formation  of  an 
association  with  a  membership  of  $200  a  year,  which  asso- 
ciation maintains  a  bureau  of  research  in  Washington  for  the 
purpose  of  assuring  to  each  State  its  quota  of  records  in  the 
national  government. 

The  next  step  was  a  survey  of  record-producing  agencies 
in  the  State  Departments.  The  records  of  the  State  Council 
of  Defense,  the  State  Food  Administration,  and  the  State 
Fuel  Administration  have  been  turned  over  to  the  Depart- 
ment of  War  Records.  The  Adjutant  General  is  in  constant 
cooperation  with  the  Collector  of  War  Records  in  regard  to 
the  preparation  of  a  roster  of  all  ISTorth  Carolina  men  in  the 
service.  The  departments  of  State,  Education,  Health,  Agri- 
culture, and  Labor  and  Printing  have  been  canvassed,  and 
they  are  holding  in  reserve  their  correspondence  until  the 
Collector  of  War  Records  can  go  through  these  files  and  take 
out  what  pertains  to  the  World  War. 

The  official  records  of  government  organizations  in  the 
counties  and  the  records  of  volunteer  war  work  organizations 
are  in  a  somewhat  chaotic  condition.  Repeated  circular  let- 
ters to  practically  every  such  agency  in  the  State,  visits  to 
them  here  and  there,  and  the  work  of  volunteer  representa- 
tives of  the  Historical  Commission  in  the  various  localities 


84  THE    NOETH    CAKOLIJSTA    BOOKLEB 

reveal  the  fact  that  in  some  cases  records  have  been  destroyed, 
in  other  cases  that  no  records  have  been  kept,  and  yet  again 
that  where  records  are  kept  the  officials  of  the  various  organi- 
zations are  lax  in  responding  to  the  request  of  the  Collector 
for  these  records. 

In  an  effort  to  stimulate  local  interest  in  the  various  lo- 
calities, the  Collector  of  War  Records  has  endeavored  to  se- 
cure in  each  county  a  representative  for  the  white  race  and 
one  for  the  colored  race  to  organize  and  direct  the  work  for 
the  various  counties.  White  collectors  have  been  secured  in 
sixty-four  counties  and  colored  collectors  have  been  secured 
in  sixty-two  counties.  The  work  of  these  collectors  has  been 
spasmodic  and  somewhat  ineffective,  and  just  now  plans  are 
maturing  for  a  conference  of  these  collectors  to  be  held  in 
Raleigh  for  the  eastern  collectors  and  in  Salisbury  for  the 
western  collectors,  in  an  effort  to  put  on  a  drive  for  war  ma- 
terial in  North  Carolina  and  to  organize  a  State  association 
for  the  collection  of  war  records. 

Various  organizations,  however,  have  offered  their  coopera- 
tion to  the  Collector  of  War  Records  in  getting  together  data 
concerning  the  war,  notably  the  Red  Cross,  the  American 
Legion,  the  D.  A.  R.,  and  the  North  Carolina  Division  of 
the  U.  D.  C.  All  of  these  organizations  have  passed  resolu- 
tions approving  the  work  of  the  Historical  Commission  and 
pledging  themselves  to  appoint  local  committees  to  carry  on 
the  work.  The  J).  A.  R.  is  especially  interested  in  compiling 
military  records.  The  U.  D.  C.  is  also  supplementing  this 
work.  The  American  Legion  is  preparing  a  type  of  blank 
which  will  be  filled  out  in  duplicate  by  each  member  of  the 
Legion  joining,  one  copy  of  which  shall  be  sent  to  the  His- 
torical Commission.  Also,  after  some  efforts  by  correspon- 
dence, the  ISTorth  Carolina  Federation  of  Women's  Clubs  has 
pledged  its  support  to  the  work,  and  they  are  preparing  re- 
ports of  their  work.     It  seems  that  these  war  work  organiza- 


PKESERVATIOlSr   OF   W.    c/s    WOKLD   WAK  EECOKD  85 

tions  will  eventually  enable  the  Collector  of  War  Records  to 
secure  individual  reports  from  each  community  organiza- 
tion. 

Response  from  local  draft  boards  and  coimty  councils  of 
defense  has  been  so  meager  as  to  make  a  change  of  tactics 
necessary,  and  as  yet  no  definite  system  of  obtaining  these 
records  has  been  devised.  It  is  hoped  that  an  examination 
of  the  records  of  the  State  Council  of  Defense  will  open  up 
ways  of  securing  clues  to  information  in  the  various  counties 
that  will  supplement  references  to  these  counties  in  the  gener- 
al reports  of  the  State  Council  of  Defense. 

Through  the  publicity  given  to  this  work  and  the  efforts 
of  particularly  active  collectors  in  various  sections  of  the 
State  and  by  correspondence  with  individuals  possessing  col- 
lections, a  valuable  collection  of  letters,  photographs,  scrap 
books,  and  other  individual  material  is  being  brought  to- 
gether. 

The  general  duties  of  the  Collector  of  War  Records  may  be 
divided  under  the  heads  of  administrative  work  in  the  office, 
field  work,  publicity,  and  research.  Under  the  head  of  ad- 
ministration comes  the  conduct  of  a  voluminous  correspon- 
dence, both  by  the  writing  and  answering  of  individual  let- 
ters and  by  the  sending  out  of  circular  letters,  several  thou- 
sand of  which  have  been  issued  from  the  office.  The  task  of 
administration  has  somewhat  overbalanced  the  other  three  di- 
visions of  the  work.  Field  work  on  the  whole  has  been  un- 
satisfactory, because  at  present  the  general  nature  of  the  work 
is  not  sufficiently  advertised  in  the  various  counties  to  make  a 
trip  very  profitable,  and  better  results  have  been  accomplished 
by  the  securing  of  local  organizations  from  the  office.  How- 
ever, valuable  clues  of  various  material  have  been  collected 
by  trips  in  Pitt  County,  Halifax,  Warren,  Guilford  and 
Orange  counties,  by  a  trip  to  the  reunion  of  the  Old  Hickory 
Division  in  Greenville,  S.  C,  and  by  a  trip  to  the  Confer- 
ence of  State  War  History  Organizations  in  Washington, 
D.  C. 


86  THE     NORTPI     CAROLINA    BOOKLET 

In  the  department  of  publicity  three  bulletins  have  been 
issued  by  the  office,  which  have  been  included  in  letters ;  one 
arguing  for  the  preservation  of  materials  as  a  civic  duty,  and 
two  outlining  in  some  detail  the  materials  wanted  and  the 
methods  by  which  they  can  be  collected. 

Research  work  has  in  general  been  devoted  to  answering 
questions  coming  in  from  various  individuals,  furnishing 
lists  of  soldiers  in  various  communities,  and  in  general  acting 
as  a  clearing  house  of  information  about  the  State  in  the  war. 

Concrete  results  of  this  system  may  be  shown  by  the  follow- 
ing digest  of  materials  on  hand : 

Of  l^orth  Carolina  units  we  have  nine  official  histories  and 
collections  of  official  papers. 

By  correspondence  with  officers  of  the  army  and  navy, 
twenty  collections  of  individual  records  have  been  secured. 
Eleven  collections  of  individual  soldiers'  letters,  three  diaries, 
official  records  of  Distinguished  Service  Cross  citations,  some 
300  photographs. 

Histories  of  33  chapters  of  the  Red  Cross,  reports  from 
the  County  Council  of  Defense  in  14  counties,  official  re- 
ports on  the  five  Liberty  Loan  drives,  and  a  valuable  collec- 
tion of  letters  and  reports  showing  individual  features  of 
these  drives. 

Lists  of  drafted  men  from  every  county  in  the  State,  com- 
plete records  of  the  Food  Administration,  complete  records 
of  the  Fuel  Administration,  complete  records  of  the  North 
Carolina  Council  of  Defense. 

Program  of  cooperation  with  the  American  Legion  insur- 
ing all  the  records  made  by  them  up  to  date,  complete  records 
of  the  War  Camp  Community  Service,  fragmentary  collec- 
tion of  material  about  the  work  of  women  in  the  war. 

Five  collections  of  county  history,  complete  records  of 
Jewish  military  service  in  !North  Carolina,  and  a  miscel- 
laneous collection  on  economics,  education,  religion ;  the  New 
York  Times  war  volumes,  20  in  all ;  complete  files  of  the 


PKESERVATION  OF  If.  c/s  WOKLD  WAE  EECOED       87 

Army  and  Navy  Journal  through  the  years  of  the  war;  files 
of  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  with  the  exception  of  about  20  num- 
bers; and  miscellaneous  periodicals,  pamphlets  and  publica- 
tions not  kept  in  the  State  Library. 

While  this  digest  of  material  attempts  to  outline  the  nature 
of  documents  on  hand,  nevertheless  no  elaborate  system  of 
cataloguing  and  digesting  this  material  has  been  attempted, 
and  therefore  it  is  quite  possible  that  information  more  than 
is  mentioned  in  the  above  digest  may  be  found. 

The  materials  in  hand  are  very  fragTuentary  and  the  work 
is  unsatisfactory  from  the  standpoint  of  publication.  This  is 
due  to  three  causes :  First,  the  fact  that  most  of  the  docu- 
ments desired  are  not  yet  mature  enough  for  collection,  most 
of  them  being  in  the  hands  of  the  organization  preparing 
them.  In  the  second  place,  the  people  are  not  yet  educated 
to  the  full  value  of  preserving  war  records  and  are  corre- 
spondingly unresponsive  to  pleas  for  help.  In  the  third  place, 
the  force  of  the  Department  of  War  Records  is  entirely  inade- 
quate to  a  speedy  survey  and  canvass  of  so  large  a  State  as 
Korth  Carolina. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  extremely  doubtful  whether  a 
larger  force  and  an  attempt  to  speed  up  the  work  would  pro- 
duce paying  results,  for  the  simple  reason  that  the  collecting 
and  digesting  of  this  material  is  entirely  a  matter  of  time  and 
study. 

A  more  extensive  and  hearty  cooperation  of  the  people  of 
l^orth  Carolina,  however,  is  absolutely  essential  to  success  in 
this  undertaking.  The  people  possess  the  records  to  do  with 
what  they  will,  and  the  success  of  the  Collector  of  War  Rec- 
ords waits  on  their  pleasure.  If  they  choose  to  pay  no  atten- 
tion to  the  need  of  prompt  and  speedy  action  in  preserving 
records  that  are  speedily  being  destroyed,  the  history  of  the 
war  must  be  consequently  incomplete.  But  if  they  choose 
to  cooperate  with  the  Collector,  both  in  giving  him  records 
in  their  personal  possession,  and  in  urging  like  action  on  their 


88  THE    NORTH    CAKOLIJSTA    BOOKLET 

neiglibors,  then  nothing  can  prevent  the  history  from  being 
full  and  accurate,  for  the  work  has  started  in  ample  time. 

The  Collector  of  War  Records  urges,  therefore,  that  all 
patriotic  citizens  of  ISTorth  Carolina  donate  enough  of  their 
time  and  attention  to  finding  out  what  is  wanted  of  them.  A 
postal  card  to  the  Collector  of  War  Records  will  bring  full 
particulars.  And  there  is  no  citizen  of  the  State  who  cannot 
be  of  service  in  preserving  the  history  of  these  times. 


AUTOGRAPH    WRITINGS     OF     GEN.     JOSEPH     GRAHAM  89 

Some  Autograph  Writings  of  General 
Joseph  Graham 

Miss  Hinton : — I  hand  you  for  publication  in  the  Booklet 
some  autograph  writings  of  Gen.  Joseph  Graham,  which  I 
did  not  have  until  two  or  three  years  after  the  publication  of 
the  book,  "Gen.  Joseph  Graham  and  his  Revolutionary  Pa- 
pers." 

1st.     Autobiography  of  Gen.  Jos.  Graham. 

"I  was  the  third  son  by  a  second  wife;  my  father  lived 
in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  in  Chester  County  near  a  mill 
on  White  Clay  Creek,  then  belonging  to  the  Hon.  Judge 
Evans.  I  was  born  on  the  13th  of  October,  1759,  at  said 
place,  about  five  years  after  which  my  father  died  leaving 
behind  him  three  sons  and  two  daughters,  the  oldest  of  which 
was  but  nine  years  of  age.  He  had  a  lease  of  the  land  of  said 
Evans  which  expired  about  a  year  after  his  decease.  This 
induced  my  mother  at  that  period  to  remove  to  Carolina, 
as  she  had  been  encouraged  to  do  by  a  distant  relation  who 
lived  there.  She  removed  in  the  autumn  of  the  year  1765 
to  Mecklenburg  County  in  ISTorth  Carolina,  and  the  winter 
following  moved  as  far  to  the  south  as  Tyger  River.  The  land 
she  settled  on  not  being  her  own  and  the  situation  being  almost 
a  frontier  to  the  Indians,  together  with  the  weakness  of  the 
settlement  so  that  no  prospect  offered  for  the  schooling  of  her 
children,  induced  her  to  return  to  Mecklenburg  in  the  year 
1767  after  residing  two  years  on  Tyger.  Having  procured 
a  tract  of  land  nigh  Charlotte  a  servant  man  whom  she 
brought  out  together  with  us  cleared  some  land,  got  up  a  cabin 
and  not  long  after  sent  us  to  school.  My  oldest  brother  by 
this  time  having  acquired  more  steadiness  from  his  age  than 
the  rest  of  us,  or  perhaps  his  capacity  was  better,  made  con- 
siderable progress  in  v^o-iting,  arithmetic,  etc.,  in  so  much 
that  she  was  generally  advised  by  the  neighbors  to  send  him 
to  the  grammar  school  which  together  with  his  own  inclina- 


90  TTIB     NORTH     CAEOLIjSTA    BOOKLET 

tion  periisaded  her  to  agree  he  began  in  the  year  — 74.  The 
interest  due  on  the  money  coming  to  us  of  my  father's  estate 
was  the  only  fund  promised  to  support  his  education,  her 
finances  by  this  time  would  not  admit  of  any  aid  and  that  was 
not  more  than  sufficient  for  that  purpose.  He  having  the  ad- 
vantage of  a  number  of  books  besides  those  of  Greek  and 
Latin  I  did  not  fail  to  read  them  with  attention,  especially 
History,  GeogTaphy  and  the  Sciences,  still  had  it  in  view 
to  go  to  the  grammar  school  if  circumstances  would  admit." 

'^He  never  realized  his  anticipations  to  attend  Queen's 
College  or  the  grammar  school  as  it  was  generally  called. 
About  the  time  he  and  George  would  have  been  ready  to  enter 
the  school,  they  entered  the  American  Army  and  served  dur- 
ing the  war,  George  entering  in  December,  1775,  and  Joseph 
on  May  18,  1878.  ISTot  having  sufficient  money  from  the 
funds  designated  for  the  education  of  himself  and  his  broth- 
ers, he  and  George  concluded  that  as  John  was  the  oldest 
they  would  give  him  the  first  opportunity,  that  it  was  better 
to  have  one  boy  well  educated  than  three  with  only  a  partial 
education.  John  graduated  at  Queen's  College  in  1778,  and 
afterwards  attended  Jefferson  Medical  College  at  Philadel- 
phia, having  read  medicine  with  Dr.  Rush,  one  of  the  most 
noted  physicians  of  that  time,  who  took  him  into  practice  with 
him.  He  afterwards  became  a  surgeon  in  the  Revolutionary 
Army. 

2.  There  was  also  found  in  his  own  handwriting  two  pieces 
of  paper,  "James  Graham,"  who  was  his  father,  and  "George 
Graham,"  who  was  an  elder  brother. 

James  Graham. 

"At  the  age  of  eighteen  he  emigrated  from  the  Carlingford 
Bay,  in  the  County  of  Down,  Ireland,  in  the  year  1733,  to  the 
then  province  of  Pennsylvania. 

"By  tradition  in  the  family  he  was  a  grandson  of  a  follower 
and  kinsman  of  the  celebrated  Montrose,  who  made  such  a 


AUTOGRAPH    WRITINGS    OF    GEJST.     JOSEPH    GRAHAM  91 

figure  in  the  civil  wars  in  Scotland  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I, 
and  when  the  English  Army  prevailed  in  Scotland,  Montrose 
fled  to  Holland,  and  his  adherents,  among  whom  was  a  clan  of 
the  Grahams,  and  others,  passed  over  into  the  north  of  Ire- 
land, where  many  of  their  descendants  yet  reside.  James 
Graham  dying  when  his  children  were  young,  his  widow 
moved  with  the  family  to  Mecklenburg,  JST.  C,  when  his  son 
George  was  ten  years  old." 

Gen.  George  Graham. 

"He  was  the  son  of  James  Graham,  who  at  the  age  of  18 
migrated  from  Carlingford  Bay  in  the  County  of  Dawn,  Ire- 
land, in  the  year  1733  to  the  then  province  of  Pennsylvania. 
By  a  tradition  in  the  family  he  was  grandson  of  a  follower 
and  kinsman  of  the  celebrated  Montrose,  who  made  such  a 
figure  in  the  civil  wars  in  Scotland  in  the  reign  of  Charles  the 
First,  and  when  the  English  Army  prevailed  in  Scotland  Mon- 
trose fled  to  Holland  and  his  adherents,  among  whom  was  a 
clan  of  the  Grahams  and  others,  passed  over  into  the  north  of 
Ireland,  where  many  of  their  descendants  yet  reside.  James 
Graham  dying  when  his  children  were  young,  his  widow 
moved  with  the  family  to  Mecklenburg,  ]^orth  Carolina, 
when  George  was  10  years  old." 

In  "Gen.  Joseph  Graham  and  his  Revolutionary  Papers" 
there  are  accounts  of  James  and  George  Graham  to  which  the 
reader  can  refer  for  further  notice  of  them. 

March  1,  1920.  W.  A.  Graham. 


92  THE    jSTOKTH    CAEOLIjSTA    BOOKLET 


Colonel  Philemon  Hawkins,  Sr.' 


By  John  D.  Hawkins 


Colonel  Philemon  Hawkins,  of  Pleasant  Hill,  Warren  County,  North 
Carolina,  in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of  his  age,  having  for  many 
years  entertained  the  desire  to  call  together  his  descendants  and  con- 
nexions, as  well  as  those  of  his  late  father,  Col.  Philemon  Hawkins, 
senior,  deceased,  at  his  late  residence  in  Warren  county,  with  the 
view,  thus  assembled,  to  unite  in  bearing  testimony  to  his  worth  and 
to  his  memory,  and  to  cement  together  more  closely  the  whole  family 
union,  did,  on  the  28th  day  of  September,  1829,  thus  assemble  them, 
as  well  as  health  and  circumstances  permitted;  and  he  invited  many 
respectable  friends  to  associate  upon  the  occasion,  having  previously 
caused  the  old  family  Mansion  House  of  the  deceased  to  be  fitted  up. 
When  thus  assembled,  he  called  upon  his  grandson,  Leonidas  Polk, 
and  great  grandson  of  the  deceased,  to  offer  up  to  the  Throne  of 
Grace  a  prayer  upon  the  occasion,  who  delivered  an  elegant  and  a 
very  appropriate  prayer.  And  he  called  upon  his  son,  John  D. 
Hawkins,  and  grandson  of  the  deceased,  to  deliver  an  oration  com- 
memorative of  his  history,  and  his  virtue;  when  he  delivered  the 
following : 

My  relatives  and  respected  hearers: 

I  am  called  upon  bj  Col.  Philemon  Hawkins,  now  the 
elder,  to  fulfil  a  trust,  which  his  great  desire  to  greet  his  rela- 
tives and  friends,  influenced  at  the  same  time  by  the  most 
profound  filial  veneration,  has  induced  him  to  impose.  It  is 
for  me  to  attempt  on  this  day  to  do  justice  to  the  character 
and  memory  of  Col.  Philemon  Hawkins,  senior,  deceased. 
The  task  is  a  novel  one,  and  the  theme  requires  abler  efforts 
than,  I  fear,  I  can  bring  to  the  discharge  of  it.  It  is  there- 
fore with  great  distrust  I  attempt  to  approach  it.  An  assem- 
blage of  this  sort,  and  upon  such  an  occasion,  is  not  only  new, 
but  unprecedented  in  our  section  of  country.  But,  notwith- 
standing its  novelty,  what  can  be  more  justifiable,  or  more 


*This  address  was  delivered  by  the  late  Colonel  John  D.  Hawkins,  at  a 
family  reunion  in  Warren  County  on  September  28,  1829.  Together  with 
above  preamble  it  was  published  in  pamphlet  form  in  1829.  Pamphlet  was 
republished  in  1906  by  Dr.  A.  B.  Hawkins,  of  Raleigh,  a  son  of  John  D. 
Hawkins. 

Editor  Booklet. 


COL.    PHILEMON   HAWKINS^   SK.  93 

interesting  than  to  witness  a  large  assemblage  of  relatives  and 
friends,  called  together  by  the  venerable  head  of  his  family 
association,  to  pay  homage  to  the  gTeat  worth  of  a  departed 
ancestor,  who,  when  living,  stood  pre-eminently  at  its  head  ? 
It  is  an  effort,  although  a  feeble  one,  to  arrest  from  oblivion 
the  recollection  of  one,  whose  memory  is  fast  fading  away, 
and  ere  long  will  be  forgotten,  because  all  who  knew  him  will 
soon  have  passed  by  and  be  forgotten  also. 

To  hold  up  to  view  the  successful  enterprise,  the  patriotism 
and  the  virtues  of  the  departed  dead,  is  the  province  of  biog- 
raphy, which  acts  as  a  mirror  to  reflect  upon  the  living,  ex- 
amples of  wisdom  and  of  worth,  from  whence  may  be  derived 
the  most  salutary  lessons.  If  biography  in  general  produces 
these  conceded  results,  its  benign  influence  will  operate  in  an 
increased  ratio  upon  relatives,  when  contemplating  the  en- 
viable character  of  a  departed  and  beloved  ancestor. 

Col.  Philemon  Hawkins,  senior,  deceased,  was  born  on  the 
28th  of  September,  1717,  on  Chickahominy  river,  near  Todd's 
bridge  in  Charles  City  county  and  State  of  Virginia,  this 
day  112  years  ago.  He  was  the  oldest  child  of  his  parents, 
Philemon  and  Ann,  and  his  father  died  when  he  was  of 
tender  years,  leaving  three  children,  Philemon,  John  and 
Ann.  Although  Philemon  the  elder  died,  leaving  to  his 
children  a  scanty  patrimony,  he  seemed  to  have  entertained 
peculiar  notions  of  predilection  in  regard  to  them.  He  felt 
towards  them  an  unusual  confidence;  for,  by  his  will,  he  de- 
sired that  they  should  come  to  the  control  of  their  patrimony 
at  the  age  of  18  years;  and  this  confidence,  as  regarded  the 
subject  of  this  memoir,  was  not  misplaced. 

The  widowed  mother  Ann  afterwards  intermarried  with 
a  native  of  Ireland;  and  by  the  time  her  son  Philemon  had 
reached  the  appointed  age  of  18,  his  celebrity  for  industry 
and  manly  deportment  excelled  all  his  associates,  even  those 
of  riper  years,  and  was  of  extensive  circulation,  a  sure  prog- 
nostic that  he  would  rise  above  his  then  condition.  Col. 
Lightfoot,  of  Williamsburg,  a  gentleman  of  great  wealth  and 


94  THE  KOKTH  CAEOLIKA  BOOKLET 

discernment,  had  three  plantations  in  Charles  City  county 
and  the  fame  of  our  then  youthful  ancestor  had  reached  him, 
though  he  lived  60  miles  distant,  and  had  deeply  impressed 
him  with  a  desire  to  place  these  three  estates  under  his 
youthful  control.  He  sent  for  him  to  come  to  Williamsburg, 
and  on  getting  there,  they  made  a  contract,  the  stipulations 
of  which  showed  at  once  the  confidence  of  the  employer  and 
the  great  reputation  for  good  management  and  great  ability 
in  the  employed.  But  his  mother  was  unhappily  married. 
It  was  her  misfortune  not  to  find  in  her  husband  that  con- 
jugal tenderness,  affection  and  forbearance,  which  the  wedded 
estate  should  assure  to  those  who  enter  into  it.  The  ill 
treatment  of  her  husband  had  rendered  the  protection  of  her 
son  Philemon  necessary  to  her  safety.  And  her  husband's 
embarrassments  and  difficulties  had  fixed  in  him  a  deter- 
mined resolution  to  remove  to  ISTorth  Carolina.  This  was  a 
trying  time  for  the  mother.  To  accompany  her  husband  she 
was  compelled  to  do ;  but  to  leave  her  son  would  bereave  her 
of  that  protection  which  had  not  only  stayed  the  arm  of 
cruelty,  but  was  further  necessary  to  aid  her  with  the  neces- 
saries of  life,  and  to  dispel  the  sad  gloom  of  a  cheerless  fire- 
side. She  entreated  her  son  to  accompany  her,  and  he 
pleaded  his  engagement,  and  the  necessity  he  was  under  hon- 
orably to  fulfil  it.  Under  these  distressing  and  conflicting 
embarrassments,  the  unhappy  mother  repaired  to  Williams- 
burg to  entreat  Col.  Lightfoot  to  let  her  son  off  from  his 
bargain,  that  he  might  accompany  her  to  l^orth  Carolina. 
When  she  named  the  subject  to  him,  he  peremptorily  refused 
to  let  him  off,  saying,  although  he  was  but  a  boy,  he  had  long 
desired  his  services  and  the  pay  he  was  to  give  him  was 
ample;  and  that  he  should  not  only  injure  himself,  but  her 
son,  by  letting  him  off  from  the  contract.  With  this  morti- 
fying and  most  distressing  rebuff  the  distracted  mother 
retired  to  a  neighboring  place  to  spend  the  night,  having 
been  unwilling  to  expose  to  Col.  Lightfoot's  views  the  secret 
motives  which  so  much  prompted  her  to  desire  the  company 


COL.    PHILEMON   HAWKINS^   SR.  95 

of  her  son.  There  melancholy,  with  all  its  accompaniments 
of  distress,  harrowed  up  her  soul,  and  she  resolved  to  try  Col. 
Lightf oot  once  more,  though  mortifying,  to  tell  him  the  cause 
of  her  importunities.  She  gained  his  presence  the  next 
morning,  and  found  upon  his  brow  that  peculiar  look,  which 
indicated  unwillingness  to  hear  any  more  from  her  upon  the 
subject  of  her  errand.  But  she  entreated  him  to  listen  to  her 
motives,  and  unfolded  to  him  her  situation;  that  although 
her  son  was  but  a  boy,  he  was  her  gallant  protector  and  de- 
fender. This  changed  the  scene.  Col.  Lightfoot,  as  a  man 
of  chivalry,  could  not  permit  his  interest  to  weigh  against  a 
woman's  safety  and  a  mother's  safety  too,  when  that  was  to 
be  secured  by  the  presence  of  her  son.  He  instantly  said,  "Go 
madam,  and  take  your  son.  His  great  worth  had  caused  me 
to  desire  much  his  management  of  my  business;  but  your 
need  is  entitled  to  the  preference;  and  those  rare  qualities 
and  powers,  which  he  possesses,  and  which  had  gained  him 
my  confidence  and  esteem,  will  ensure  your  protection." 

Philemon,  together  with  his  brother  John  and  his  sister 
Ann,  accompanied  his  mother  and  her  husband  to  North 
Carolina,  and  they  settled  upon  Six  Pound  creek,  then  Edge- 
combe, now  Warren  county.  Nearly  the  whole  country  was 
then  a  wilderness  inhabited  by  Indians  and  the  wild  beasts 
of  the  forest.  This  country  was  then  called  a  frontier,  where 
civilization  had  shed  abroad  but  little  of  its  influence,  and 
where  the  first  settlers  had  to  share,  in  a  great  degree,  the 
privations  which  attended  the  first  settlers  of  these  United 
States.  Persecution  conduced  to  the  first  settlements  of 
America,  and  that  though  of  a  different  sort,  fixed  the  destiny 
of  this  branch  of  the  Hawkins  family  in  this  country. 

There  were  other  branches  from  the  Charles  City  stock, 
which  migrated  to  other  parts  of  the  Union ;  one  went  to  the 
State  of  Kentucky,  which  produced  Joseph  Hawkins,  form- 
erly a  member  of  Congress  from  Kentucky,  and  who  after- 
wards died  in  New  Orleans.  That  gentleman  traced  his  con- 
nexion with  our  family  in  a  conversation  with  our  distin- 
2— 


96  THE    NOETH    CAROLINA    BOOKLET 

guished  and  venerable  fellow  citizen  Nathaniel  Macon,  Esq., 
who  now  contributes  by  his  presence  to  commemorate  this 
occasion,  and  this  day. 

This  branch  of  the  family  came  here  headed  by  Philemon, 
who  was  but  a  youth  a  little  turned  18  years  of  age,  poor  in 
purse,  but  rich  in  spirit.  By  the  sweat  of  his  brow  he  sus- 
tained his  mother,  his  sister  and  his  brother  with  all  the 
comforts  their  wants  required.  He  cheered  the  drooping 
spirits  of  his  mother,  and,  by  every  effort  in  his  power,  con- 
tributed to  her  wants  and  her  wishes.  His  filial  affection  is 
recounted  the  more  willingly,  because  it  is  a  virtue  he  not 
only  practiced,  but  because  his  course  was  such  as  to  inspire 
his  descendants  with  his  kindred  spirit;  and  it  is  that  spirit 
which  gave  rise  to  this  assemblage,  and  it  is  one  of  the  mani- 
fold evidences  of  its  analogy  to  the  parental  stock  which  gave 
it  birth.  May  its  influence  descend  to  the  remotest  family 
generation  in  parallel  with  this  laudable  example ! 

In  the  year  1743,  he  intermarried  with  Delia  Martin,  the 
daughter  of  Zachariah  Martin,  Esq.,  who  lived  in  an  upper 
county  of  Virginia.  But  she  lived  with  her  brother,  Capt. 
John  Martin,  on  Sandy  Creek,  then  Edgecombe,  now  Erank- 
lin  county.  They  were  married  in  Virginia  at  a  church  in 
the  county  of  Brunswick,  by  Parson  Beatty.  By  her  he  had 
Fannie,  who  intermarried  with  Maj.  Leonard  Bullock,  Col. 
John  Hawkins,  Col.  Philemon  Hawkins,  Col.  Benjamin 
Hawkins,  late  Superintendent  of  Indian  affairs.  Col.  Joseph 
Hawkins  of  the  Continental  army,  and  Ann,  who  intermarried 
with  Mica j ah  Thomas,  Esq.  All  of  whom  have  long  since 
passed  to  the  tomb,  except  our  venerable  host  Col.  Philemon 
Hawkins  who  is  also  the  only  survivor  of  the  signers  of  the 
Constitution  of  ISTorth  Carolina  ratified  in  the  year  1776 ; 
and  whose  laudable  desire  to  see  all  together  the  descendants 
of  his  worthy  father,  as  well  as  his  collateral  kindred,  has 
invited  us  here  this  day  that  his  history  may  be  told  over,  to 
excite  us  to  inculcate  his  virtues,  and  to  profit  by  his  exam- 
ples, at  the  same  time  we  attempt  to  do  honor  to  his  memory. 


COL.   PHILEMON   HAWKINS,   SE.  9Y 

Our  worthy  ancestors  lived  at  the  mouth  of  Six  Pound 
creek  on  Roanoke  river,  about  ten  years.  They  then  removed 
to  this  tract  of  land,  and  not  many  years  afterwards  to  this 
place,  which  was  then  in  the  county  of  Edgecombe.  The  prov- 
ince of  North  Carolina  was  divided  at  an  early  period  of  our 
history  as  suited  the  then  Lords  Proprietors,  and  their  gov- 
ernment, into  eight  precincts,  as  they  were  called,  to  wit: 
Beaufort,  Carteret,  Chowan,  Craven,  Currituck,  Hyde,  Per- 
quimans and  Pasquotank,  to  which  Bertie  precinct  was  after- 
wards added,  by  a  division  of  Chowan.  These  precincts  em- 
braced the  whole  province  and  were  afterwards  called  coun- 
ties, and  were  divided  and  sub-divided  and  other  counties 
erected  as  the  population  extended  and  the  reasons  and  neces- 
sities of  the  province  developed  themselves.  The  first  settle- 
ments were  made  upon  the  seashore  and  they  extended  west- 
wardly,  as  they  increased.  The  metes  and  bounds  of  these 
counties  or  precincts  were  but  little  known,  and,  owing  to  the 
savage  inhabitants  of  the  country,  their  geography  could  not 
be  better  ascertained  at  that  time.  Legislative  acts  were  fre- 
quently resorted  to,  to  settle  occurring  disputes  about  bound- 
ary and  to  form  new  counties,  where  the  interest,  of  the  in- 
habitants required  them.  This  section  of  country,  as  well  as  I 
can  now  ascertain  it,  was  comprehended  within  Beaufort  pre- 
cinct, and  Edgecombe  county  spread  largely  within  its  limits. 
From  Edgecombe  the  county  of  Granville  was  taken  in  the 
year  1746,  and  the  dividing  line  began  at  the  mouth  of  Stone 
House  creek,  on  Roanoke  river.  Thence  to  the  mouth  of 
Cypress  swamp,  on  Tar  river  and  from  thence  across  the 
river  in  a  direct  course  to  the  middle  ground  between  Tar 
river  and  ISTeuse  river,  being  the  dividing  line  between  Edge- 
combe and  Craven  counties.  The  uncertainty  of  this  latter 
line  now  forms  the  subject  matter  of  an  unsettled  dispute 
as  to  boundary  between  the  counties  of  Wake  and  Franklin. 
In  1Y64,  the  county  of  Bute  was  taken  from  the  county  of 
Granville;  and  in  1779  the  county  of  Bute  was  divided  into 
the  counties  of  Warren  and  Franklin. 


98  THE  NOKTH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 

I  have  been  thus  circiunstantial  in  the  detail  of  the  change 
and  formation  of  counties,  because  our  ancestor  figured  in 
many  of  them,  living  the  greater  part  of  the  time  at  the  same 
place.  In  the  year  1757  he  was  elected  High  Sheriff  of  Gran- 
ville county,  which  then  consisted  of  what  Granville  now  is, 
added  to  all  Franklin,  and  all  that  part  of  Warren  lying  to 
the  south  of  Roanoke  river.  In  this  extensive  country,  where 
civilization  was  far  from  being  complete,  and  where  the  arm 
of  the  law  was  weakened  by  an  habitual  insubordination, 
great  energy  of  mind  as  well  as  personal  bravery  was  required 
to  perform  the  duties  of  sheriff.  These  qualities  he  possessed 
in  an  eminent  degree;  and  when  his  deputies  were  overpow- 
ered, as  was  sometimes  the  case,  by  those  who  threw  off  the 
restraints  of  the  law,  he  repaired  at  once  to  the  scene  of  ac- 
tion, and,  even  when  threatened  to  be  mobbed  would  person- 
ally attack  the  leader,  having  the  address  at  the  same  time 
to  win  over  his  followers  to  a  more  correct  course.  This  once 
occurred  in  the  Little  river  settlement  now  in  the  county  of 
Franklin,  where  one  Bud  Kade  headed  a  mob  to  avoid  pay- 
ing taxes.  And  in  the  year  1759  when  Robin  Jones  was 
considered  the  most  eminent  lawyer  in  this  country,  many  of^ 
the  suitors  in  Granville  court,  whose  misfortune  it  was  not  to 
get  him  on  their  side,  lost  their  causes,  as  they  supposed,  by 
his  superior  knowledge,  and  they  fixed  the  determination  to 
drive  him  by  violence  from  the  court.  A  threat  to  this  effect, 
it  was  hoped,  would  deter  him  from  attending  the  court ;  but 
Mr.  Jones  was  not  thus  to  be  alarmed.  He  felt  that  he  was 
shielded  by  his  duty  to  his  clients  and  the  laws  of  the  country ; 
and  that  if  the  deputies  could  not  enforce  subordination,  he 
relied  upon  the  High  Sheriff.  To  that  end,  he  privately  ad- 
vised the  High  Sheriff  of  the  machinations  planning,  and  so- 
licited his  personal  attention  early  at  court,  prepared  for 
events,  and  to  keep  order.  Accordingly  the  High  Sheriff  at- 
tended court  at  an  early  hour,  armed  to  meet  any  occurrence. 
Robin  Jones  informed  the  court  of  the  danger  which  threat- 
ened him,  urging  at  the  same  time  that  he  was  an  officer  of  the 


COL.    PHILEMON   HAWKINS^   SE.  99 

court,  and  entitled  to  its  protection.  The  court  ordered  the 
sheriff  to  keep  out  of  the  court  house  all  persons  disposed  to 
produce  a  riot.  Thus  protected  by  the  constituted  authorities, 
and  firmly  supported  by  his  own  inclination,  he  met  at  the 
courthouse  door  the  ringleaders,  and  some  of  them  were  bold 
and  conspicuous  characters;  for  among  them  was  Col.  Ben- 
ton, the  grandfather  of  Col.  Thomas  H.  Benton,  the  present 
Senator  from  Missouri,  who  felt  himself  aggrieved  and  justi- 
fied in  the  course  he  took.  The  threatening  rioters  assembled 
at  the  courthouse  door,  armed  and  made  a  show  to  enter ;  but 
were  prevented  by  the  determined  spirit  of  the  High  Sheriff 
whose  look,  with  arms  in  his  hands,  was  too  convincing  that 
the  entrance  would  be  too  costly;  and,  therefore,  they  de- 
sisted from  their  purpose  and  dispersed. 

The  construction  of  the  government  which  existed  at  this 
period  of  our  history  was  one  of  such  discordance  between  the 
governors  and  the  governed,  that  that  moral  force  which  is 
essential  to  its  well  being,  and  to  the  cementing  together  of 
all  its  parts,  did  not  exist.  The  idea  of  subjection  to  a  for- 
eign yoke,  of  a  tributary  obligation,  even  of  the  mildest  form-, 
is  repugTiant  to  the  choice;  and  although  the  idea  might  not 
at  that  time  have  been  entertained  to  throw  it  off,  yet  a  rest- 
lessness and  a  dissatisfaction  prevailed  and  a  slight  matter 
was  calculated  to  produce  a  popular  ferment.  We  can  trace 
this  jealous  discontented  spirit  through  our  history  for  a  long 
time  before  it  broke  out  in  the  Revolution  which  cured  us  of 
that  grievous  disquietude.  It  was  that  disquietude,  but  more 
systematically  kept  up,  which  had  increased  to  an  unprece- 
dented height,  and  caused  the  RegTilators  to  assemble  in  the 
year  1T71  and  which  ended  in  the  battle  of  the  Alamance  on 
the  16th  day  of  May  of  that  year.  Gov.  Tryon,  the  then 
Governor  of  the  colony  of  JSTorth  Carolina,  resided  at  ITew 
Bern  and  finding  that  the  Regulators  were  trampling  down 
everything  like  government,  and,  if  not  resisted,  would  throw 
the  whole  country  into  anarchy  and  misrule,  and  being  by 
education  a  military  man,  and  of  great  personal  bravery,  he 


100  THE  NORTH  CAKOLINA  BOOKLET 

resolved  to  inarch  against  them,  and  called  to  his  assistance 
a  considerable  military  force.  He  at  the  same  time  called  to 
his  assistance  as  many  of  the  most  respectable  citizens  of  the 
colony  as  he  could,  thereby  calculating  to  add  to  his  military 
the  moral  force  of  the  country.  His  assemblage  on  this  occa- 
sion was  large.  It  contained  many  of  the  first  characters  of 
the  colony  and  it  had,  as  was  expected,  the  calculated  impos- 
ing effect.  The  number  on  the  side  of  the  Regulators  was  the 
largest;  but  they  lacked  discipline  or  unity  of  action.  Upon 
this  occasion  his  Excellency  selected  our  venerated  ancestor 
as  his  chief  Aid-de-Camp  and  assigned  to  him  the  hazardous 
duty  to  read  to  the  Regulators  his  Proclamation,  which  he 
did  promptly.  And  after  the  battle  commenced,  he  was  the 
bearer  of  the  Governor's  commands  throughout  the  whole 
action.  This  so  exposed  him  to  the  fire  of  the  enemy,  that 
his  hat  was  pierced  by  two  balls,  various  balls  passed  through 
his  clothes,  and  one  bullet  and  two  buck  shot  lodged  in  the 
breech  of  his  gun,  which  he  carried  and  used  during  the 
action.  But  he  had  the  good  fortune  not  to  be  wounded. 
After  the  battle  was  over,  he  was  complimented  by  the  Grov- 
ernor  for  the  very  efficient  aid  he  gave  him,  and  for  the  brav- 
ery and  ability  he  displayed  during  the  engagement. 

The  spirit  of  dissatisfaction,  which  had  so  often  mani- 
fested itself,  although  apparently  quieted  for  the  time,  con- 
tinued to  increase  until  it  burst  in  open  opposition  to  the 
British  Government,  about  four  years  after  the  battle  of  the 
Alemance,  and  terminated  in  the  establishment  of  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  United  States.  It  is  a  little  remarkable  that 
during  his  arduous  struggle  for  our  independence,  those  who 
had  been  found,  during  minor  conflicts,  arrayed  against  the 
government  and  laws,  were  never  found  acting  conspicuously 
in  support  of  it.  On  the  contrary,  many  of  them  were  Tories ; 
and  those  who  fought  bravely  under  the  banners  of  George 
III,  against  the  Regulators,  were,  during  that  great  struggle, 
the  true  Whigs  of  the  country.  The  reason  for  this  difference 
seems  to  have  arisen  from  the  circumstance  that  many  of  the 


COL.  PHILEMON  HAWKINS^  SB.  101 

Regulators  were  enemies  to  good  order  and  to  government 
generally,  and  for  these  causes  were  unwilling  to  unite  in  any 
systematic  efforts  to  shake  off  the  British  yoke. 

During  this  gTeat  struggle  for  American  liberty,  our  an- 
cestor being  three  score  years  old,  did  not  render  himself 
conspicuous  in  a  military  point  of  view,  except  by  pushing- 
forward  his  sons  in  aid  of  the  good  cause,  by  supplying  them 
with  all  the  money  and  other  means  which  they  required  for 
that  purpose.  But  he  was  offered  the  command  of  a  Briga- 
dier General,  which  he  declined,  preferring  to  act  in  a  civil 
capacity.  Although  he  was  thus  old,  he  had  the  industry, 
activity  and  enterprise  of  a  younger  man,  and  preferred  that 
his  sons  should  go  forth  in  personal  defence  of  the  country, 
while  he  stayed  at  home  and  made  and  supplied  them  with 
the  necessary  funds;  and  this  he  did  largely,  as  occasions 
required  them,  feeling  and  acting  for  the  good  cause  more 
eflficiently  than  he  could  have  done  in  the  field.  But  after 
the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  in  1776,  and  upon  the  elec- 
tion of  Richard  Caswell,  who  was  the  first  Governor  of  the 
State  of  ]^orth  Carolina,  he  was  elected  by  the  General  As- 
sembly one  of  the  Counsel  of  State;  which  station  he  filled 
for  some  time,  not  only  with  Governor  Caswell,  but  subse- 
quently with  Governor  Alexander  Martin. 

Col.  Philemon  Hawkins,  our  ancestor,  was  a  man  about 
five  feet  nine  inches  high,  very  compactly  built,  and,  when 
in  vigorous  health,  weighed  about  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight 
pounds.  He  possessed  uncommon  muscular  powers  and 
bodily  activity,  and  a  strength  of  constitution,  which  enabled 
him  to  bear  fatigue  and  fitted  him  for  hardships.  His  early 
education  had  been  scanty,  owing  to  his  poverty  and  the  loss 
of  his  father ;  but  his  natural  mind  was  vigorous  and  compre- 
hensive, well  fitting  and  qualifying  him  for  correct  judgment, 
for  which  he  was  conspicuous.  This  made  him  seem  to  be 
correct  by  intuition;  although  he  would  make  very  logical 
deductions,  showing  at  the  same  time  the  possession  of  strong 
reasoning  powers.     His  buoyant  and  enterprising  spirit  al- 


102  THE    JSTOKTH    CAROLINA    BOOKLET 

ways  kept  him  one  of  the  first  men  of  his  time.  This,  added 
to  his  extensive  business,  gave  him  the  great  knowledge  of 
men  and  things,  which  he  so  eminently  possessed,  and  were 
the  great  sources  of  his  general  intelligence.  Not  having  had 
the  benefit  of  a  more  early  and  liberal  education,  and  feeling 
great  need  of  it,  and  particularly  for  its  concomitants,  good 
langTiage  and  the  free  use  of  words,  he  resolved  at  a  very  early 
period  to  acquire  the  means,  and  to  give  his  sons  good  educa- 
tions. He  soon  obtained  by  his  assiduity  the  money,  but  the 
patrons  of  literature  were  so  few,  and  seminaries  of  learning 
so  scarce,  that  there  was  not  a  classical  school  in  all  this 
country  to  which  he  could  send  his  two  first  sons.  Col.  John 
and  Col.  Philemon  Hawkins.  Under  such  circumstances,  he 
concluded  to  send  them  to  Scotland,  under  the  protection  of  a 
friend;  but  Col.  John  Hawkins  was  so  nearly  grown,  and 
unwilling  to  go,  that  the  idea  was  abandoned.  When  Col. 
Benjamin  and  Col.  Joseph  Hawkins  arrived  at  the  proper 
ages,  he  sent  them  to  Princeton  College,  which  seminary  was 
at  that  time,  owing  to  the  great  want  of  intercourse,  such  as 
is  now  in  use,  by  stages  and  steamboats,  almost  as  difficult  of 
access  as  many  of  the  European  colleges.  They  continued  at 
Princeton,  progressing  regularly  in  their  collegiate  course, 
and  were  only  prevented  from  receiving  the  honors  of  the 
college  by  the  war  of  the  Revolution,  which  waxed  warm  at 
Princeton,  and  in  the  Jerseys,  and  suspended  the  business  of 
that  institution. 

From  the  end  of  the  Revolutionary  war  to  the  time  of  his 
death,  our  venerated  ancestor  gave  his  attention  mainly  to 
the  pursuits  of  private  life.  He  was  a  Justice  of  the  Peace 
from  an  early  period,  as  long  as  he  lived,  and  was  a  valuable 
member  of  the  Court  of  his  county.  His  favorite  pursuits 
from  early  life,  were  raising  stock,  cropping,  and  the  pur- 
suit of  some  regular  profitable  business ;  and,  by  a  steady 
application  to  them  all,  he  acquired  gTeat  wealth.  At  the 
opening  of  the  land  office  under  the  present  government,  hav- 
ing the  ability,  he  became  largely  interested  in  taking  up 


COL.  PHILEMON  HAWKINS^  SK.  103 

and  acquiring  lands,  as  well  as  all  other  property ;  lie  became 
entangled  in  many  legal  difficulties  growing  out  of  the  state 
of  the  country  and  the  speculations  consequent  upon  a  change 
of  its  policy.  This  new  business,  calling  into  action  his  su- 
perior judgment,  showed  him  to  possess  an  adaptation  for  it ; 
for  he  uniformly  prevailed.  This  latter  business,  and  his 
often  seeking  distant  markets  for  what  he  had  to  sell,  added 
to  his  previous  very  extensive  acquaintance,  rendered  him 
one  of  the  most  noted  men  in  this  country;  and,  what  was 
calculated  to  keep  up  his  notoriety,  his  was  a  house  of  un- 
bounded hospitality.  It  was  always  open  to  administer  to 
the  comforts  of  all.  And  here  I  may  be  permitted  to  say, 
that  no  man  ever  had  a  helpmate,  whose  general  good  sense, 
good  management,  and  superior  domestic  economy,  exceeded 
that  of  Mrs.  Delia  Hawkins,  the  wife  of  Col.  Philemon  Haw- 
kins, sen'r,  deceased.  They  were  both  poor  originally,  and 
had  to  resort  to  all  the  drudgery  of  labor  attending  that  con- 
dition in  life.  But,  by  their  good  conduct  and  superior  good 
sense,  the  scene  was  soon  changed,  and  as  they  travelled  on 
through  life,  increasing  in  wealth,  they  also  increased  in 
respectability  and  refinement,  till  at  length  their  house — this 
house — was  the  resort  of  the  fashionable  and  the  gay,  the 
man  of  business  and  the  literati  of  the  country.  All  found 
here  a  plentiful,  an  elegant,  and  a  sumptuous  repast.  Al- 
though Col.  Philemon  Hawkins  was  not  himself  a  man  of 
science,  his  sons  Benjamin  and  Joseph  were,  and  they  lived 
here  with  their  parents,  and  added  a  zest  to  all  that  was  agree- 
able. The  style  and  fashion  of  the  place  was  noted  and 
exemplary,  and  the  resort  to  it  from  many  parts  of  the  world 
considerable.  During  the  French  Revolution  in  1792,  there 
were  many  men  of  note  from  France,  who  resorted  here  to 
enjoy  the  gTeat  pleasure  of  conversing  in  their  own  language, 
which  Col.  Benjamin  Hawkins,  from  his  classical  knowledge 
of  it,  was  enabled  to  afford  them. 

Col.  Philemon  Hawkins,  sen'r,  deceased,  lived  up  to  the 
maxim,  that  extended  hospitality,  properly  conducted,   did 


104  THE  NOETH  CAKOLINA  BOOKLET 

not  conflict  hnrtf uUy  with  the  true  rule  of  domestic  economy ; 
that  the  additional  supply  to  be  laid  in  for  that  object,  only 
required  an  additional  effort  to  procure  it,  which  the  com- 
pany of  friends  always  doubly  paid  him  for.  So  that  he  set 
down  these  few  additional  efforts  as  better  and  more  agree- 
ably requited  than  those  bestowed  for  the  sake  of  money  alone. 
And  as  the  human  character  seems  generally  to  be  better 
satisfied,  and  more  regaled  by  variety,  it  might  be  permitted 
to  weigh  this  maxim  and  see  if  its  analysis  proves  its  correct- 
ness. He  pursued  the  rule  of  being  generally  employed  in 
some  useful  business,  or  to  some  useful  purpose,  and  by  way 
of  innovating  upon  its  monotony,  he  would  put  forth  his 
additional  efforts  to  the  cause  of  hospitality,  by  way  of 
change,  and  agreeable  relaxation  in  the  same  pursuit.  By 
this  means,  though  the  pursuit  be  the  same,  the  object  aimed 
at  was  different,  and  that  constituted  the  pleasurable  variety. 
For  the  variety  sought  for,  is  to  the  sense,  and  if  the  same 
pursuit  produces  it,  which  in  every  other  respect  is  useful, 
it  is  more  than  safe  to  rely  upon  this  maxim.  If  this,  then, 
is  a  logical  deduction,  in  a  money  making  sense,  and  so  it 
may  be  by  keeping  off  worse  pursuits,  it  surely  should  not  be 
departed  from.  And  to  the  pleasure  and  reciprocal  advan- 
tage afforded  by  the  practice  of  hospitality,  is  to  be  added 
the  sum  of  advantage  to  those  upon  whom  it  is  bestowed. 

This  house,  once  animated  by  the  presence  of  our  venerated 
ancestors,  and  once  the  seat  of  pleasure,  of  grandeur  and  of 
science,  has  undergone  by  the  work  of  time  a  great  change; 
and  what  is  there  upon  which  time  will  not  leave  its  stamp  ? 
For  many  years  it  has  been  almost  deserted,  and  for  a  long 
time  in  a  state  of  dilapidation;  and  could  the  spirit  of  the 
dead  look  back  upon  that  earthly  tabernacle  which  was  occu- 
pied in  life,  surely  the  spectacle  to  our  ancestors  must  have 
presented  a  sad  contrast.  But  the  day  of  resurrection  for 
this  spacious  old  mansion  is  at  hand.  Our  venerable  host  has 
decreed  it  to  be  so.  Ere  long  the  extensive  repairs  already 
begun,  and  which  are  far  advanced,  will  be  completed,  when 


COL.  PHILEMON  HAWKINS^  SE.  105 

it  will  present  again  its  ancient  appearance,  somewhat  modi- 
fied, and  somewhat  improved.  And  one  great  incentive  to 
this  work  arises  from  the  holy  feeling  of  reverential  regard 
for  its  ancient  owners;  and  that  appearances  should  be  re- 
vived here  as  a  tribute  to  their  memory.  The  example  thus 
set  of  reverence  to  parents,  if  followed,  will  never  fail  to  en- 
kindle and  to  keep  alive  those  finer  feelings  of  the  soul,  which 
ennoble  our  character  and  our  nature,  and  have  been  valued 
in  all  ages  as  virtuous  testimony  of  gTateful  benevolence. 
History  records  it  as  great  virtue  in  Epaminondas,  that  in 
the  celebrated  Battle  of  Leuctra,  where  he  gained  unfading 
laurels  as  a  general,  upon  being  felicitated  for  the  renown 
he  had  won,  he  showed  his  greatest  pleasure  consisted  in  the 
pleasure  his  parents  would  enjoy  at  his  victory. 

This  day  one  hundred  and  twelve  years  ago.  Col.  Philemon 
Hawkins,  sen.,  deceased,  was  born,  and  he  died  on  the  10th 
day  of  September,  1801,  having  lived  nearly  eighty-four 
years.  He  has  now  been  dead  upwards  of  twenty-eight  years, 
and  notwithstanding  the  long  time  which  has  rolled  on  since 
his  death,  his  appearance  is  still  fresh  in  the  recollection  of 
many  of  us;  and  his  manly  perseverance,  his  steady  habits 
of  useful  industry,  his  systematic  arrangement  of  his  busi- 
ness and  his  time,  his  contempt  for  idleness  and  dissipation, 
will,  it  is  earnestly  hoped,  never  be  forgotten  by  us.  He  was 
a  great  friend  to  schools.  I^Tot  having  had  himself  the  benefits 
of  a  liberal,  scientific  education,  but  possessing  in  an  emi- 
nent degree  all  that  practical  good  sense  which  could  estimate 
the  worth  of  it,  he  was  their  liberal  patron.  He  was  a  strong 
advocate  for  internal  improvements.  His  comprehensive 
mind  pioneered  him  through  the  ways  which  are  now  fol- 
lowed, though  slowly,  to  advance  the  best  interests  of  the 
country  in  the  way  of  its  improvement.  He  had  himself 
struggled  through  the  wilderness,  had  seen  the  face  of  the 
country  gradually  improve,  and  he  regretted  much  that  all 
his  influence  could  achieve  was  to  open  new  roads,  from 
whence  great  benefit  was  derived. 


106  THE    NOKTII    CAROLINA    BOOKLET 

When  we  take  a  review  of  his  rise  and  progress  in  life,  and 
contrast  them  with  the  idleness  and  dissipation  of  the  present 
day,  we  are  ready  to  exclaim,  that  degeneracy  is  surely  among 
us.  He  lived  within  his  income,  and  caused  it  continually  to 
increase;  by  which  he  was  not  only  increasing  his  ability  to 
live,  but  to  increase  his  fortune,  and  to  add  to  his  power  to  be 
useful.  Accustomed  to  labor  in  early  life,  laudable  industry 
was  viewed  by  him  as  a  great  virtue,  and  as  the  road  to  honor 
and  usefulness ;  and  he  who  practiced  it,  was  much  exalted 
in  his  estimation.  He  always  looked  back  to  the  days  of  his 
early  life  with  pleasing  reminiscences,  and  the  most  grateful 
feeling  to  the  Giver  of  all  good  for  having  inspired  him  with 
the  resolution,  and  given  him  the  ability  and  the  aptitude  for 
labor  and  industrious  enterprise,  by  which  he  had  been  able 
to  throw  off  the  shackles  of  poverty,  and  to  acquire  an  ample 
fortune  to  raise  and  to  sustain  his  family  and  himself  in  his 
old  age.  If  a  similar  course  was  now  pursued,  much  happier 
indeed  would  be  the  condition  of  this  country.  Let  us  then 
emulate  his  virtues,  and  inculcate  his  habits,  and  instill  into 
the  minds  of  our  children  the  examples  of  his  prosperous  and 
useful  life;  and  when  each  rolling  year  shall  bring  around 
the  day  of  his  birth,  let  us  hail  it  as  his  natal  day,  and  en- 
deavor to  imprint  it  deeper  and  deeper  in  their  hearts. 


George  Washington  in  Guilford 


By  J.  A.  HosKiNS 


There  lias  been  a  discussion  going  on  regarding  distin- 
guished personages  whose  history  is  connected  with  Guilford 
county.  It  has  been  shown  that  the  wife  of  our  fourth  Presi- 
dent was  bom  at  ISTew  Garden  (Guilford  College)  ;  that  our 
seventh  President  had  been  a  resident  of  our  county  and  a 
member  of  our  bar.  We  now  come  to  the  greatest  of  them  all, 
our  first  president,  the  immortal  George  Washington.  His 
history  is  indisputably  linked  with  that  of  Guilford.  He  was 
entertained  at  Guilford  courthouse  (Martinsville)  June  2 
and  3,  1791,  by  Governor  Alexander  Martin,  on  his  southern 
tour,  and  visited  the  scenes  of  the  great  conflict  between  our 
own  General  Greene  and  General  Lord  Cornwallis.  I  am 
here  presenting  his  Journal  from  June  2  to  June  27.  This 
is  the  first  appearance  of  this  part  of  Washington's  diary  of 
his  southern  tour.  It  has  long  been  a  moot  point  as  to 
whether  Governor  Martin  entertained  President  Washington, 
at  Guilford  courthouse,  or  at  Danbury,  his  plantation  on  the 
Dan  in  Rockingham  county.  The  tax  returns  show.  Governor 
Martin  had  a  home  in  Martinsville  late  as  1806.  The 
diary  sets  the  matter  straight.  Judge  Douglas,  in  his  ad- 
dress at  Guilford  Battleground  celebration,  and  which  is  in 
booklet  form,  was  in  error  in  saying  that  this  historical  event 
took  place  "at  Danbury."  Mr.  Frank  ISTash  in  his  admirable 
paper  on  Governor  Martin  follows  Judge  Douglas  in  this  mat- 
ter. It  is  true  that  "Alexander  Martin,  Go"  was  enumerated 
in  the  first  federal  census,  1790,  in  Rockingham  county. 
This  is  shown  by  the  volume  of  Colonial  and  State  Records, 
containing  the  first  census.  He  had  also  a  home  in  Martins- 
ville, and  there  he  did  the  honors.  Judge  Douglas  was,  no 
doubt,  relying  on  the  first  census.    His  address  is  a  splendid 


108  THE  NOBTH  CAEOLINA  BOOKLET 

effort  and  throws  much  light  on  the  life  and  times  of  Gover- 
nor Martin. 

The  copies  I  have  of  the  Diary,  Southern  Tour,  are  photo- 
stat copies  of  the  original  note  book  in  Washington's  own 
handwriting,  obtained  from  the  Library  of  Congress. 

From  the  record  in  Washington's  own  writing  I  quote: 
(notebook). 

"Thursday,  June  2,  1791. 

"In  company  with  the  Governor  I  set  out  by  four  o'clock 
for  Guilford,  breakfasted  at  one  Dobsons,  at  the  distance  of 
eleven  miles  from  Salem  and  dined  at  Guilford,  sixteen  miles 
farther,  where  there  was  a  considerable  gathering  of  people 
who  had  received  notice  of  my  intention  to  be  there  today, 
and  came  to  satisfy  their  curiosity.  On  my  way  I  examined 
the  ground  on  which  the  action  between  General  Greene  and 
Lord  Cornwallis  commenced,  and  after  dinner  rode  over  that 
where  their  lines  were  formed  and  the  score  closed  in  the  re- 
treat of  the  American  forces.  The  first  line  of  which  was 
advantageously  drawn  up  and  had  the  troops  done  their  duty 
properly  the  British  must  have  been  sorely  galded  in  ye  ad- 
vance, if  not  defeated.  The  lands  between  Salem  and 
Guilford  are  in  places  very  fine  but  upon  the  whole  cannot 
be  called  more  than  middling,  some  very  bad.  On  my  ap- 
proach to  this  place  (Guilford)  I  was  met  by  a  party  of  light 
horse  which  I  prevailed  on  the  Governor  to  dismiss  and  to 
countermand  his  orders  for  others  to  attend  me  through  the 
State. 

"Friday,  3. 

"Took  my  leave  of  the  Governor,  whose  intention  was  to 
have  attended  me  to  the  line,  but  for  my  request  that  he 
would  not,  and  about  four  o'clock  I  proceeded  on  my  jour- 
ney, breakfasted  at  Troublesome  Iron  Works,  called  fifteen 
but  at  least  is  seventeen  miles  from  Guilford,  partly  in  the 
Rain  and,  from  my  information,  or  for  want  of  it,  was 
obliged  to  travel  twelve  miles  further  than  I  intended  to- 


GEOEGE  WASHINGTON  IN  GUILFOED  109 

day,  to  one  Gatewood's  withiiL  two  miles  of  Dix'  Ferry 
over  the  Dan,  at  least  thirty  miles  from  the  Iron  works.  The 
land  over  which  I  passed  this  day  were  of  various  qualities 
and  as  I  approached  the  Dan,  were  a  good  deal  covered  with 
pine.  In  conversing  with  the  Governor,  on  the  state  of  poli- 
tics in  ISTorth  Carolina  I  learned  with  pleasure  that  opposi- 
tion to  the  general  government  and  the  discontent  of  the  peo- 
ple were  subsiding  fast  and  that  he  should  so  soon  as  he 
received  the  laws  which  he  had  written  to  the  Secretary  of 
State  for,  issue  his  proclamation  requiring  all  officers  and 
members  of  the  Government  to  take  the  oaths  prescribed  by 
law.  He  seems  to  condemn  the  speculation  in  lands  and 
the  purchases  from  the  State  of  Georgia,  and  thinks,  as  every 
sensible  and  disinterested  man  must,  that  schemes  of  that 
sort  must  involve  the  country  in  trouble,  perhaps  in  blood. 

"Saturday,  4. 

"Left  Mr.  Gatewood's  about  half  after  six  o'clock  and  be- 
tween his  house  and  the  Terry  passed  the  line  which  divides 
the  State  of  Virginia  and  JSTorth  Carolina  and  dining  at  one 
Wilson's,  sixteen  miles  from  the  Ferry,  lodged  at  Halifax 
Old  Town. 

"The  road  from  Dix'  Ferry  to  Wilson's  passes  over  very 
hilly  (and  for  the  most  part)  indifferent  land  being  a  good 
deal  mixed  with  pine  though  it  is  said  here  that  pine  when 
mixed  with  oak  and  more  especially  with  hickory  is  not  in- 
dicative of  a  poor  soil.  From  Wilson's  to  Halifax  Old  Town 
the  soil  is  good  and  of  a  reddish  cast.  Having  this  day  passed 
the  line  of  ]!Torth  Carolina  and,  of  course,  finished  my  tour 
thro'  the  three  southernmost  states,  a  general  discription  of 
them  may  be  comprised  in  the  following  few  words.  From 
the  Seaboard  to  the  falls  of  all  the  rivers,  which  water  the 
lands,  except  the  swamps  on  the  rivers  and  the  lesser  streams 
which  empty  into  them  and  the  interval  lands  higher  up  the 
rivers  is  with  but  few  exceptions  neither  more  nor  less  than 
a  continued  pine  barren,  very  thinly  inhabited.  The  part 
next  the  Seaboard  for  many  miles  is  a  dead  level  and  badly 


110  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  BOOKLET 

watered.  That  above  it  is  hilly  and  not  much  better  than 
barrens,  if  possible  less  valuable  on  account  of  its  hills  and 
because  they  are  more  inconvenient  to  market,  supposing 
them  capable  as  the  lands  below,  of  producing  beef,  pork,  tar, 
pitch  and  turpentine.  The  lands  above  the  falls  of  the  sev- 
eral rivers  from  information,  and  as  far  as  my  own  observa- 
tion has  extended,  is  of  a  very  superior  kind,  from  their  be- 
ing of  a  greasy  red  with  large  oaks  intermixed  with  hickory, 
chestnut,  etc.,  excelling  in  producing  corn,  tobacco,  wheat, 
hemp  and  other  articles  in  great  abundance  and  are  generally 
thickly  inhabited,  comparatively  speaking  vdth  those  below. 
"In  the  lower  country  (near  the  Seaboard)  in  the  States 
of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia,  rice  as  far  up  as  the  swamps 
extend  is  almost  the  sole  article  that  is  raised  for  market, 
some  of  the  planters  of  which  gTOW  as  much  corn  as  with 
the  sweet  potatoes,  support  their  people.  The  middle  coun- 
try, that  is  between  the  rice  lands  and  the  falls  of  the  rivers, 
and  a  little  above  them,  is  cultivated  chiefly  in  corn  and 
indigo  and  the  upper  country  in  tobacco,  corn,  hemp,  and 
in  some  degree  the  smaller  grains.  It  is  nearly  the  same 
in  ^orth  Carolina  with  this  difference,  however,  that  as  not 
much  rice  is  planted  there,  especially  in  the  northern  part 
of  the  State,  corn,  some  indigo,  with  naval  stores  and  pork, 
are  substituted  in  its  place,  but  as  indigo  is  on  the  decline, 
hemp,  cotton,  etc.,  are  grown  in  its  place.  The  inland  navi- 
gation of  the  rivers  of  these  three  States  may  be  improved 
according  to  the  ideas  I  have  formed  of  the  matter  to  a  very 
extensive  degree  to  great  and  useful  purposes  and  at  a  very 
moderate  expense,  compared  with  the  vast  utility  of  the 
measure  inasmuch  as  the  falls  of  most  of  them  are  trifling 
and  their  lengths  are  great,  going  to  the  markets  penetrating 
the  country  in  all  directions  by  their  lateral  branches  and  in 
their  present  state  (except  at  the  falls  which,  as  has  been 
observed  before,  are  trifling)  navigable  for  vessels  carrying 
several  hogsheads  of  tobacco  or  other  articles  in  proportion. 
The  prices  at  which  rice  lands  in  the  lower  parts  of  the  States 


GEOEGE    WASHINGTON    IN    GUILFOKD  111 

are  held,  is  very  great.  Those  of  which,  if  have  been  im- 
proved, from  twenty  pounds  to  thirty  pounds  sterling  and, 
fifty  pounds  has  been  given  for  some,  and  from  ten  pounds 
to  fifteen  pounds  is  the  price  of  it  in  its  rude  state.  The 
pine  barrens  adjoining  these  sell  from  $1  to  $2  per  acre,  ac- 
cording to  circumstances. 

"The  interval  lands  on  the  rivers  below  the  falls  and  above 
the  rice  swamps  also  command  a  good  price  but  not  equal 
to  those  above  and  the  pine  barrens  less  than  those  below. 
The  lands  of  the  upper  country  sell  from  four  to  six  or  seven 
dollars,  according  to  the  quality  and  circumstances  thereof. 
In  the  upper  parts  of  JSTorth  Carolina  wheat  is  pretty  much 
gTown  and  the  farmers  seem  disposed  to  try  hemp  but  the 
land  carriage  is  a  considerable  drawback  having  between 
200  and  300  miles  to  carry  the  produce  either  to  Charles- 
town,  Petersburg,  or  Wilming'ton,  which  are  their  three 
gTeat  marts,  though  of  late  Fayetteville  receives  a  good  deal 
of  the  bulky  articles,  and  they  are  water  borne  from  thence 
to  Wilmington.  Excepting  the  towns  and  some  gentlemen's 
seats  along  the  road  from  Charlestown  to  Savannah  there  is 
not  within  view  of  the  whole  road  I  traveled,  from  Petersburg 
to  this  place,  a  single  house  which  has  anything  of  an  elegant 
appearance.  They  are  altogether  of  wood,  and  chiefly  of  logs, 
some  indeed  have  brick  chimneys  but  generally  the  chimneys 
are  of  split  sticks,  filled  with  dirt  between  them.  The  ac- 
commodations on  the  whole  road,  except  in  the  towns  and 
near  there,  as  I  was  informed,  for  I  had  no  opportunity  of 
judging,  lodging  having  been  provided  for  me  in  them  (at 
my  own  expense)  were  found  extremely  indifferent,  the 
houses  being  small  and  badly  provided  either  for  man  or 
horse  tho  extra  exertions  when  it  was  known  I  was  coming, 
which  was  generally  the  case,  were  made  to  receive  me.  It 
is  not  easy  to  say  which  road,  the  one  I  went  or  the  one 
I  came,  the  entertainment  is  most  indifferent,  but  with  truth 
it  may  be  added,  of  course,  that  both  are  bad,  and  is  to  be 
accounted  for  from  the  kind  of  travelers  which  use  them, 


112  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  BOOKLET 

which,  with  a  few  exceptions  only,  on  the  upper  road,  are 
no  other  than  wagoners  and  families  removing,  who  gener- 
ally take  their  provisions  along  with  them.  The  people, 
however,  appear  to  have  abundant  means  to  live  well.  The 
grounds,  where  they  are  settled,  yielding  grain  in  abundance 
and  the  natural  herbage  a  multitude  of  meat  with  little  or 
no  labor  to  provide  food  for  the  support  of  their  stock, 
especially  in  Georgia  where  it  is  said  the  cattle  live  thru 
the  winter  without  any  support  from  the  owners  of  them. 
The  manners  of  the  people,  as  far  as  my  observation,  and 
means  of  information  extended,  were  orderly  and  civil  and 
they  appeared  to  be  happy,  contented  and  satisfied  with  the 
general  Government,  under  which  they  were  placed.  Where 
the  case  was  otherwise,  it  was  not  difficult  to  trace  the 
cause  to  some  demi-gogue  or  speculating  character.  la 
Georgia,  the  dissatisfied  part  of  them,  at  the  late  treaty  with 
the  creek  Indians  were  evidently  land  jobbers  who  strangled 
every  principle  of  justice  to  the  Indians  and  policy  to  their 
country,  would,  for  their  own  immediate  emolument  strip  the 
Indians  of  all  their  territory,  if  they  could  obtain  the  least 
countenance  to  the  measure,  but  it  is  to  be  hoped  the  good 
sense  of  the  state  will  set  its  face  against  such  diabolical  at- 
tempts and  is  also  to  be  wished  and  by  many  it  was  said  it 
might  be  expected  that  the  sales  by  that  state  to  what  are 
called  the  Yazoo  Companies  would  fall  thru.  The  dis- 
contents which  it  was  supposed  the  last  Revenue  Act  (com- 
monly known  by  the  Excise  Law)  would  create,  subside  as 
fast  as  the  law  is  explained  and  little  was  said  of  the  Bank- 
ing act. 

"Sunday,  5th. — Left  the  Old  Town  about  four  o'clock  a.m., 
and  breakfasted  at  one  Pridies'  (after  crossing  Bannister 
Kiver  one  and  a  half  miles)  about  eleven  miles  from  it, 
came  to  Stanton  River,  about  twelve,  where  meeting  Col. 
Isaac  Coles  (formerly  a  member  of  Congress  for  this  district) 
and  who  pressing  me  to  it,  I  went  to  his  house,  about  one 
mile  off  to  dine  and  to  halt  a  day  for  the  refreshment  of  my- 


GBOEGE    WASHINGTON    IN    GUILFOED  113 

self  and  horses,  leaving  my  servants  and  them  at  one  of  the 
usually  indifferent  taverns  at  the  Ferry  that  they  might  be 
no  trouble  or  be  inconvenient  to  a  private  family. 

"Monday  6th. 

'Tinding  my  horses  fared  badly  at  the  Ferry  for  want  of 
grass  and  Col.  Coles  kindly  pressing  me  they  were  accord- 
ingly brought  there  to  take  the  run  of  it  until  night.  Dined 
with  the  gentleman  today  also.  The  road  from  Halifax  Old 
Courthouse  or  Town  to  Stanton  River,  passes  for  the  most 
part  over  this  land,  a  good  deal  mixed  with  pine. 

"Tuesday,  7th. 

"Left  Col.  Coles  by  daybreak  and  breakfasted  at  Charlotte 
C.  H.,  15  miles,  where  I  was  detained  some  time  to  get  shoes 
put  on  such  horses  as  had  lost  them,  proceeded  afterwards 
to  Prince  Edward  C.  H.,  20  miles  further.  The  lands  from 
Stanton  Ferry  to  Charlotte,  C.  H.  are  generally  good  and 
pretty  thickly  settled.  They  are  cultivated  chiefly  in  tobac- 
co, wheat  and  com  with  oats  and  flax.  The  houses,  tho  none 
elegant,  are  generally  decent  and  bespeak  good  livers,  being 
for  the  most  part  weatherboarded  and  shingled,  with  brick 
chimneys,  but  from  Charlotte,  C.  H.  to  Prince  Edward, 
C.  H.,  the  lands  are  of  an  inferior  quality  with  few  inhabi- 
tants in  sight  of  the  road.  It  is  said  they  are  thickly  settled 
off  it.  The  roads  by  keeping  the  ridges  pass  on  the  most  in- 
different ground. 

"Wednesday,  the  8th. 

"Left  Prince  Edward,  C.  H.,  as  soon  as  it  was  well  light, 
and  breakfasted  at  one  Treadway's,  13  miles  off,  dined  at 
Cumberland,  C.  H.,  14  miles  further,  and  lodged  at  Moore's 
Tavern,  within  2  miles  from  Carter's  Ferry,  over  James 
River.  The  road  from  Prince  Edward,  C.  H.,  to  Tread- 
way's  was  very  thickly  settled,  altho  the  land  appeared 
thin  and  the  growth  is  a  great  degree  pine,  and  from  Tread- 
way's  to  Cumberland,  C.  H.,  they  were  equally  thickly  set- 
tled, on  better  land,  less  mixed,  and  in  places  not  mixed  with 
pine.     The  buildings  appeared  to  be  better. 


114:  THE  NOETH  CAKOLINA  BOOKLET 

,     "Thursday,  9th. 

"Set  off  very  early  frora  Moore's,  but  the  proper  ferry  be- 
ing hauled  up,  we  were  a  tedious  while  crossing  in  one  of  the 
boats  used  in  the  navigation  of  the  river,  being  obliged  to 
carry  one  carriage  at  a  time,  without  horses  and  crossways 
the  boat,  on  planks.  Breakfasted  at  a  Widow  Pains',  lY 
miles  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  and  lodged  at  a  Mr. 
Jordans,  a  private  house,  where  we  were  kindly  entertained 
and  to  which  we  were  driven  by  necessity  by  having  rode  not 
less  than  25  miles  from  our  breakfasting  stop  thru  very 
bad  roads  in  a  very  sultry  day  without  any  rest  and  by  miss- 
ing the  right  road  had  got  lost.  From  the  river  to  the  Widow 
Pains'  and  thence  to  Anderson's  Bridge,  over  the  ISTorth 
Anna  Branch  of  the  Pamunke  the  lands  are  not  good  nor 
thickly  settled  on  the  road,  nor  does  the  soil  or  growth  prom- 
ise much  (except  in  places)  from  thence  for  several  miles 
further,  but  afterwards  thru  the  county  of  Louisa,  which 
is  entered  after  passing  the  bridge,  the  river  over  which 
it  is  made,  dividing  it  from  Goochland  they  are  much  better 
and  continued  so  with  little  exception  quite  to  Mr.  Jordan's. 

"Friday,  10th. 

"Left  Mr.  Jordan's  early  and  breakfasted  at  one  John- 
son's, T  miles  off.  Reached  Fredericksburg,  after  another 
(short)  halt,  about  3  o'clock,  and  dined  and  lodged  at  my 
sister  Lewis'.  The  lands  from  Mr.  Jordan's  to  Johnson's 
and  from  thence  for  several  miles  further  are  good  but  not 
rich  afterwards.  As  you  approach  nearer  the  Rappahan- 
nock River  they  appear  to  be  of  a  thinner  quality  and  more 
inclined  to  Black  Jacks. 

"Saturday,  11th. 

"After  dinner  with  several  gentlemen,  whom  my  sister  had 
invited  to  dine  with  me  I  crossed  the  Rappanhannock  and 
proceeded  to  Stafford  C.  H.,  where  I  lodged. 

"Sunday,  12th. 

"About  sunrise  we  were  off,  breakfasted  at  Dumfrees  and 
arrived  at  Mt.  Vernon  to  dinner.     From  Monday,  the  13th, 


GEOKGE    WASHINGTON    IN    GUILFOKD  115 

until  Monday,  the  27tli,  (being  tlie  day  I  had  appointed  to 
meet  the  Commissioners  under  the  Residence  Act,  at  George- 
town) I  remained  at  home,  and  spent  my  time  in  daily  rides 
to  my  several  farms  and  in  receiving  many  visits. 

''Monday,  27th. 

"Left  Mt.  Vernon  for  Georgetown  before  six  o'clock,  and, 
according  to  appointment  met  the  Commissioners  at  the 
place  by  nine,  then  calling  together  the  proprietors  of  the 
lands,  on  which  the  Federal  City  was  proposed  to  be  built, 
who  had  agreed  to  cede  them  on  certain  conditions,  at  the  last 
meeting,  I  had  with  them,  at  this  place." 


116  THE  WOKTH  CAKOLINA  BOOKLET 

The  Most  Distinguished  Member  of  the 
Guilford  Bar 


By  J.  A.  HosKiNS 


I  have  read  with,  a  great  deal  of  pleasure  the  admirable 
address  of  welcome  by  Hon.  George  S.  Bradshaw  on  the  oc- 
casion of  the  meeting  of  the  State  Bar  Association  and  was 
surprised  at  his  omission  of  the  name  of  Andrew  Jackson, 
seventh  President,  from  the  long  list  of  members  of  the  Guil- 
ford bar,  and  again  surprised  that  doubt  should  exist  as  to  the 
authenticity  of  his  Guilford  residence  and  as  to  his  being 
a  former  member  of  our  bar.  The  old  minute  book  of  Pleas 
and  Quarter  Sessions  in  clerk's  office,  Greensboro,  says: 
"Andrew  Jackson  produced  a  license  from  the  judges  of  Su- 
perior Court  of  law  and  equity  to  practice  law  and  was  ad- 
mitted an  attorney  of  this  court  ITovember,  1787."  What 
has  probably  caused  confusion  is  the  fact  that  there  was  an- 
other Andrew  Jackson  in  the  county.  The  old  minute  book 
shows  in  1798  Andrew  Jackson  attorney  for  William 
Bridges,  acknowledged  deed  from  Daniel  Dawson  for  74 
acres.  This  was  a  power  of  attorney  and  the  record  so  states. 
He  was  not  a  lawyer  as  has  been  erroneously  claimed  by 
some.  This  has  been  the  stumbling  block.  It  is  clear  that  there 
was  but  one  lawyer  Andrew  Jackson  admitted  to  practice. 
Court  record  states  in  another  place  John  Hamilton  proved 
a  power  of  attorney  from  William  Bridges  to  Andrew  Jack- 
son empowering  him  to  make  title  to  David  Dawson,  Jr.  In 
1800  Andrew  Jackson  served  as  juryman.  In  1801  Andrew 
Jackson  was  appointed  road  overseer.  Andrew  Jackson  was 
appointed  constable.  In  1806  letters  of  administration  on 
the  estate  of  Andrew  Jackson,  deceased,  were  granted  John 
Starrett  and  Edward  Grau.  It  is  clear  that  the  record  here 
refers  to  another  Andrew  Jackson  who  held  the  various  small 
positions  and  died  in  1806.     The  hero  of  the  battle  of  ITew 


MOST   DISTINGUISHED   MEMBER   GFILFOED   BAE  117 

Orleans  left  Martinsville  (Guilford  courthouse)  May,  1Y88, 
with  Judge  John  McJSTairy  to  take  up  his  duties  as  public 
prosecutor  for  the  western  district  (Tennessee).  Judge  Mc- 
l^airy  to  assume  the  duties  of  Judge.  They  traveled  on 
horseback.  Parton  says  that  "In  the  winter  of  1784  and 
1785  Andrew  Jackson  left  his  home  in  the  Waxhaw  settle- 
ment, S,  C,  and  came  to  Salisbury,  IsT.  C,  where  for  some- 
thing over  two  years  he  studied  law,  at  first  in  the  office  of 
Spruce  McKay  and  afterwards  in  that  of  Colonel  Stokes  and 
that  in  l^ovember,  1787,  he  was  licensed  to  practice  law." 
(This  latter  date  corresponds  exactly  with  the  record  of 
minute  book  of  Guilford  court.) 

Investigators,  and  there  have  been  many,  when  finding  the 
reference  to  "Andrew  Jackson,  attorney  for  William  Brid- 
ges," in  the  year  1798  stopped  there  and  asserted  this  was 
the  attorney,  Andrew  Jackson,  who  was  admitted  to  practice 
1787. 

He  was  born  March  15,  1767,  and  was  not  quite  21  years 
of  age.  Parton  states  specifically  that  Jackson  was  for  a 
short  time  in  Martinsville.  He  was  there  evidently  from 
N"ovember,  1787,  to  May,  1788,  with  his  friend.  Judge  Mc- 
ISTairy,  and  no  doubt  together  they  were  preparing  for  their 
great  work  in  Tennessee.  This  would  make  him  a  resident 
of  Guilford  county  for  six  months  and  a  member  of  Guilford 
bar.  Sumner  and  Brown  failed  to  make  mention  of  his  stay 
in  Martinsville,  otherwise  agreeing  with  Parton  as  to  the 
other  facts,  figures  and  dates.  Parton  is  the  great  biographer 
of  Jackson  and  he  is  corroborated  by  the  court  records  of 
Guilford.  This  is  the  documentary  proof.  'Now,  for  the 
traditionary.  The  writer  of  this  distinctly  remembers  many 
years  ago  hearing  the  late  W.  S.  Hill,  Esquire,  of  Greens- 
boro, often  say  that  his  father,  Wilson  Hill,  knew  Jackson 
when  he  resided  in  Martinsville,  that  he  was  a  visitor  in  his 
father's  home,  that  his  father  journeyed  to  Washington 
during  the  presidency  of  Jackson,  that  he  called  upon  the 
President,  and  they  talked  over  old  times.    Wilson  Hill  was 


118  THE  NOETH  CAROLINA  BOOKLET 

a  prominent  citizen  of  this  county,  lived  in  good  style  at  a 
place  that  is  now  called  Scalesville  in  the  north  part  of  the 
county.  The  Hill  place  was  afterwards  known  as  the  "An- 
selm-Keid  Place."  Again,  Jackson  was  often  a  visitor  in 
the  home  of  Charles  Bruce,  of  Bruce's  Cross  Roads  (Sum- 
merfield).  Stockard  mentions  this  tradition.  It  is  quite 
likely,  for  Bruce  and  Jackson  were  kindred  spirits.  They 
were  both  of  Scotch  descent.  Bruce  maintained  a  race  track 
and  a  stud  of  racers..  He  kept  deer  and  fox  hounds.  He 
was  a  distinguished  man  and  had  served  in  the  Halifax 
congress,  as  state  senator,  and  a  member  of  the  county  court 
and  as  its  chairman,  and  afterwards  other  offices  of  honor 
and  trust.  He  was  intensely  devoted  to  the  cause  of  the  Revo- 
lution, as  was  Jackson.  Jackson  at  this  time  was  a  horse  rac- 
ing, cock  fighting,  rollicking  young  dare  devil.  He  wrought 
well  in  his  day  and  generation  for  the  Republic. 


THE  NORTH  CAROLINA 

Historical  Commission 


DEPARTMENT  OF  WORLD  WAR  RECORDS,  ESTAB- 
LISHED BY  CHAPTER  144,  PUBLIC  LAWS  OF  1919 

PURPOSES 

(1)  To  collect  as  fully  as  possible  data  bearing  upon  the 
activities  of  North  Carolina  and  her  people  in  the  Great 
World  War. 

(2)  To  publish  a  complete  history  of  North  Carolina  in  the 
World  War. 

WANTED 

Printed  matter,  manuscripts,  photographs  and  souvenirs  of 
all  sorts  showing  the  activities  of  soldiers,  sailors,  airmen, 
welfare  workers,  war  workers,  communities  and  individuals. 

YOUR  CO-OPERATION   SOLICITED 

You  have  the  materials.  The  Commission  has  the  only 
organized  agency  for  collecting,  and  the  only  modern  fire- 
proof depository  for  historical  records  in  North  Carolina. 

MEMBERS 

J.  BRYAN  GRIMES Raleigh,  N.  C. 

T.  M.  PITTMAN Henderson,  N.  C. 

FRANK    WOOD Edenton,    N.    C. 

M.  C.  S.  NOBLE Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. 

D.  H.  HILL Raleigh,  N.   C. 

SECRETARY 

R.  D.  W.  CONNOR Raleigh,  N.  C. 

COLLECTOR  OF  WAR  RECORDS 

R.   B.  HOUSE Raleigh,  N.   C. 

Address  all  communications  referring  to  War  Records  to 
The  North  Carolina  Historical  Commission,  Department  of 
War  Records,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 


H.  STEINMETZ,  Florist 

RALEIGH.  N.  C. 

Beautiful  Cut  Flowers  for  all  occasions. 
Exquisite  Wedding  Bouquets  and  Floral  Designs. 
Palms,  Ferns,  and  all  other  kinds  of  House  and  Out  Door 
Bedding  Plants.    A  large  collection  of 

HYACINTHS,  TULIPS,  DAFFODILS 

and  Other  Nice  Bulbs  for  Fall  Planting 

All  orders  given  prompt  and  personal  attention.    Write  for  quotations 


CAPUDINE 

For  HEADACHES 

No  ACETANILIDE,  nor  other  COAL 
TAR  HEART  DEPRESSANTS 

10  -30  -  60c.  Bottle,  and  by  DOSE  at  Soda  Fountains 


J.  C.  ELLINGTON 

Fine  Pictures,  Frames 

Art  Novelties,    Window 

Shades 

Embroidery  MaterieJs,  Wools,  Zephyrs,  Mirrors 

RALEIGH.  N.  C. 


Books  You  Haven't  Got 

^K^RITE  TO 

Alfred  Williams  &  Company 

RALEIGH,  N.  C. 
Everything  in  Boobs,  Stationery- 
Office  Supplies 

ESTABLISHED  1867 
50  Years  Service  Record 


Established  1879 

W.  B.  MANN  &  COMPANY 

(incoeporated) 


GROCERIES 


No.  1 1  E.  HARGETT  ST. 


RALEIGH.  N.  C. 


Silver  Drug  Company 

RALEIGH,  N.  C 
Rexall  Agency  Page,  Shaw  and  Huyler's  Candy 


COATS-OF-ARMS 

PAINTED 


Coats-of-Anns  painted,  decorated  with  heLmet,  lambre- 
quin, etc.,  unframed,  ranging  from $12.00  upwards 

Same  style  and  size,  unframed,  ranging  from 10.00  upwards 

A  painted  Coat-of-Arms,  without  helmet,  lambrequin, 
etc.,  unframed,  ranging  from 5.00  upwards 

India  Ink  drawing  of  Arms 5.00 

Searches  for  Coats-of-Arms,  including    (if  found)    a 
small  sketch  of  the  arms 8.00 

Book  plates  designed. 

Write  for  particulars,  enclosing  stamp, 

Miss  Mary  Hilioabd  Hinton, 

"Midway  Plantation," 
RAUEiaH,  NoBTH  Cabouna 


WANTED 


I  have  collected  and  compiled  the  records  of  the  early  Colonial 
families  of  Hill  in  the  State  of  Virginia  and  some  of  their  descendants 
in  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  and  the  South.  I  have  prepared 
them  for  book  form,  and  I  now  need  the  records  of  the  families  for 
the  last  three  or  four  generations  to  complete  the  histories  and  to 
bring  them  up  to  date  and  publish  them. 

I  would  be  obliged  to  descendants  of  any  of  the  Hill  families  in 
North  Carolina  or  the  South  for  their  records  from  family  Bibles  or 
elsewhere.    Please  send  them  to  me  at  earliest  date  possible. 

(Miss)  Mary  Beaumont  Statham, 

3026  N.  Street,  Georgetown,  D.  C. 


YOUR  GARDEN 


You  will  either  be  proud  of  it  and  it  will  supply  your  table  every 
month  in  the  year  or  it  will  be  a  failure. 

You  will  have  a  profitable  garden  and  one  you  will  delight  in 
having  your  friend  see,  if  you  let  Professor  Massey  help  you  make  it. 

In  his  weekly  talks  in  The  Progressive  Farmer,  and  in  his  book, 
"Massey's  Garden  Book  for  the  Southern  States,"  Professor  Massey 
gives  you  the  benefit  of  his  experiences,  and  he  is  recognized  as  the 
South's  premier  gardener. 

Here  is  a  wond^erful  offer: 

A  year's  subscription  to  The  Progressive  Farmer   (new 
or  renewal), 

A  year's  subscription  to  The  Booklet  (new  or  renewal), 
A  copy  of  Massey's  Garden  Book, 

All  Three  for  $1.65. 

Send  your  order  to 

Editor  North  Carolina  Booklet 
Midway  Plantation  Raleigh,  N.  C. 


DIAMONDS  WATCHES 


CLOCKS,  SILVERWARE,  CUT  GLASS  AND  EVERYTHING 

PERTAINING  TO  JEWELRY  SUITABLE  FOR 

PRESENTS   FOR  ALL  OCCASIONS. 

Jolly- Wynne  Jewelry  Company 

128  Fayetteviixe  Stkeet  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 


DO  NOT  SEND  ORDERS  TO  OTHER  STATES— THE  BEST 
CAN  BE  HAD  IN  RALEIGH 

Engraved  Wedding  Invitations 
Announcements 
Visiting  Cards 
Correspondence  Stationery 

Approved  Styles — Finest  Material 

The  Only  Completely  Equipped  Steel  Die  and  Copperplate  Engraving  Plant  in 
North  Carolina.    Special  Attention  Given  Engraving  of 

BOOK  PLATES  AND  COATS  OF  ARMS 

Write  for  Samples  and  Prices 

Edwards  &Broughton  Printing  Company 

Printers,  Publishers  and    Stationers 
Steel  Die  and  Copperplate  Engravers 

RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

Book  Designers,  Printers 
and  Binders 

ALL   DEPARTMENTS   MANAGED   BY 
ARTISTS  IN  THEIR  LINE 

Booklets,  Magazines 

Catalogues,  Historical  Pamphlets,  etc. 

have  uniform  care 

Legible  Type  faces,  Best  Paper  Stock,  and  Skilled  Experience 
produce  the  best  in  Printing 


We  can  help  you,  and  wUl  be  delighted  to  serve  you 

Commercial  Printing  Company 

115-117  South  Salisbury  St.  RALEIGH,  N.  C 


«i  tJiUcVe-    rl^otse   W(xvA<^\e   C<Nre 


Notice  to  Reader:— When  you  finish  reading  this  magazine  place  a  one  cent  stamp  on  this 
notice,  mail  the  magazine,  and  it  will  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  our  loldiers,  sailors  or  marines. 
No  wrapping,  no  address.    A.  S.  BURLESON,  Postmaster  General 


Vol.  XIX,  No.  4       APRIL-JULY,  1920        Vol.  XX,  No.  1 

North  Carolina  Booklet 


GREAT  EVENTS 

IN 

NORTH  CAROLINA 
HISTORY 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY 
BY 

THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  SOCIETY 

DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 
RALEIGH.  N.  C. 

CONTENTS  Q 

Shall  this  General  Assembly  of  North  Carolina  Ratify 

the  Nineteenth  Amendment? 121 

By  Hon,  H.  G.  Connor,  Jk. 

A  Sketch  of  Fort  Dobbs 133 

By  Rosamond  Clark 

Old  Waxhaw  139 

By  Lily  Doyle  Dunlap 

Pronunciation  of  "Raleigh" 145 

By  Capt.  S.  a.  Ashe 

Some  of  North  Carolina's  Notable  Women 148 

Kiffin  Yates  Rockwell _  150 

By  R.  B.  House 


THIS  NUMBER  50  CENTS 


$1.00  THE  YEAR 


Entered  at  the  Postoffice  at  Raleigh.  N.  C.  July  15.   1905,  under  the  Act  of 
Congreuof  MarchS,  1879 


The  North  CaroUna  Booklet 

Great  Events  in  North  Carolina  History 


Volume  XX  of  The  Booklet  will  be  issued  quarterly  by  the 
North  Carolina  Society,  Daughters  of  the  Revolution,  beginning  July, 
1920.  The  Booklet  will  be  published  in  July,  October,  January,  and 
April.     Price  $1.00  per  year,  35  cents  for  single  copy. 

Editoe  : 
Miss  Maby  Hilliakd  Hinton. 

Biographical  Editor: 
Mrs.  E.  B.  Moffitt. 

VOLUME  XIX. 

Social  Life  in  the  Sixties. 

William  Boylan,  Editor  of  The  Minerva. 

History  of  Transportation  in  North  Carolina. 

Services  of  the  North  Carolina  Women  in  the  World  War. 

Literature  and  Libraries  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  in  North 
Carolina. 

History  of  Some  Famous  Carolina  Summer  Resorts. 

History  of  Agriculture  in  North  Carolina — Major  W.  A.  Graham. 

The  Old  Borough  Town  of  Salisbury — Dr.  Archibald  Henderson. 

OTHER 

Brief  Historical  Notes  will  appear  from  time  to  time  in  The 
Booklet,  information  that  is  worthy  of  preservation,  but  which  if  not 
preserved  in  a  permanent  form  will  be  lost. 

Historical  Book  Reviews  will  be  contributed.  These  will  be  re- 
views of  the  latest  historical  works  written  by  North  Caioiiuians. 

The  Genealogical  Department  will  be  continued  with  a  page  devoted 
to  Genealogical  Queries  and  Answers  as  an  aid  to  genealogical  re- 
search in  the  State. 

The  North  Carolina  Society  Colonial  Dames  of  America  will  fur- 
nish copies  of  unpublished  records  for  publication  in  The  Booklet. 

Biographical  Sketches  will  be  continued  under  Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt. 

Old  Letters,  heretofore  unpublished,  bearing  on  the  Social  Life  of 
the  different  periods  of  North  Carolina  History,  will  appear  here- 
after in  The  Booklet. 

This  list  of  subjects  may  be  changed,  as  circumstances  sometimes 
prevent  the  writers  from  keeping  their  engagements. 

The  histories  of  the  separate  counties  will  in  the  future  be  a 
special  feature  of  The  Booklet.  When  necessary,  an  entire  issue 
will  be  devoted  to  a  paper  on  one  county. 

Parties  who  wish  to  renew  their  subscriptions  to  The  Booklet 
for  Vol.  XX  are  requested  to  give  notice  at  once. 
Many  numbers  of  Volumes  I  to  XIX  for  sale. 
For  particulars  address 

Miss  Mary  Hilliaed  Hinton, 

Editor  North  Carolina  Booklet, 
"Midway  Plantation,"  Raleigh;  N.  C. 


Vol.  XIX,  No.  4  APRIL-JULY,  1920  Vol.  XX,  No.  1 


'(She 

North  Carolina  Booklet 


"Carolina!  Carolina!  Heaven's  blessings  attend  her! 
While  we  live  we  u^ill  cherish,  protect  and  defend  her" 


Published  by 

THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  SOCIETY 

DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 


The  object  of  The  Booklet  is  to  aid  in  developing  and  preserving 
North  Carolina  History.  The  proceeds  arising  from  its  publication 
will  be  devoted  to  patriotic  purposes.  Editoe. 


RALEIGH 

COMMERCIAL   PRINTING   COMPANY 

PRINTERS   AND   BINDERS 


ADVISORY  BOARD  OF  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  BOOKLET 


Mes.  Hubeet  Haywood. 
Mrs.  B.  E.  Moffitt. 
Me.  R.  D.  W.  Connor 
De.  D.  H.  Hill. 
De.  WILLLA.M  K.  Boyd. 
Capt.  S.  a.  Ashe. 
Miss  Adelaide  L.  Feies. 


Miss  Maetha  Helen  Haywood. 

De.  Richard  Dillaed. 

Mr.  James  Speunt. 

Me.  Marshall  DeLancey  Haywood. 

Chief  Justice  Walter  Clark. 

Major  W.  A.  Graham. 

De.  Charles  Lee  Smith. 


editor  : 

Miss  Mary  Hilliaed  Hinton. 

biographical  editor: 

Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  SOCIETY 
DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

1920-1922 


Miss  Maey  Hilliaed  Hinton, 
Regent. 

Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt,  Honorary 
Regent,  Richmond,  Va. 

Mrs.  Thomas  K.  Beuner, 
Honorary  Regent,  Raleigh. 

Mrs.  Thomas  W.  Bickett, 
1st  Vice-Regent,  Raleigh. 

Mrs.  Paul  H.  Lee,  2d  Vice- 
Regent,  Raleigh. 

Mrs.  Laurence  E.  Covington, 
Recording  Secretary,  Raleigh. 


Mes.  George  Ramsey,  Corre- 
sponding Secretary,  Raleigh. 

Miss  Georgia  Hicks,  Historian, 
Faison. 

Mrs.  Charles  Lee  Smith, 
Treasurer,  Raleigh. 

Mrs.  Charles  P.  Wales, 
Registrar,  Edenton. 

Mrs.  John  E.  Ray,  Custodian  of 
Relics,  Raleigh. 


Founder  of  the  North  Carolina  Society  and  Regent  1896-1902 : 
Mrs.  spier  WHITAKER.* 

Regent  1902 :  > 

Mes.  D.  H.  HILL,   SE.t 

Regent  1902-1906: 

Mrs.  THOMAS  K.  BRUNER. 

Regent  1906-1910: 

Mrs.  E.  E.  MOFFITT. 

Regent  1910-1917: 

Miss  MARY  HILLIARD  HINTON. 

Regent  1917-1919. 

Mrs.  MARSHALL  WILLIAMS. 


•Died  November  25.  1911. 
tDied  December  12.  1904. 


The  North  Carolina  Booklet 


Vol.  XIX,  No.  4  APRIL-JULY,  1920  Vol.  XX,  No.  1 


Shall  This  General  Assembly  of  North  Caro- 
lina Ratify  the  19th  Amendment?* 


By  Hon.  H.  G.  Connoe,  Jb. 


In  approachiiig  a  consideration  of  this  resolution,  and  in 
discussing  it,  I  shall  confine  myself,  as  nearly  as  may  be,  to 
two  questions  or  propositions,  which,  briefly  stated,  are  as 
follows : 

1.  Has  this  General  Assembly  at  this  time  the  moral  or 
political  right  to  ratify  this  amendment? 

2.  Conceding  the  first  proposition,  is  it  expedient  that 
we  do  so? 

In  approaching  a  consideration  of  the  first  proposition, 
certain  fundamental  principles  which  lie  at  the  very  foun- 
dation of  that  system  of  Government  which  we  inherited 
from  those  who  founded  it  should  be  borne  in  mind. 

We  are  reminded  in  the  Declaration  of  Rights  of  the  first 
Constitution  adopted  in  this  State,  that  of  1YY6,  that  the 
opening  words  thereof  are: 

(1)  "That  all  political  power  is  vested  in  and  derived 
from,  the  people  only. 

(2)  "That  the  people  of  this  State  ought  to  have  the  sole 
and  exclusive  right  of  regulating  the  Internal  Government 
and  Police  thereof." 

Again,  in  the  Declaration  of  Rights  of  the  Constitution 
of  1868,  which  is  our  present  Constitution,  we  read:  "That 
all  political  power  is  vested  in,  and  derived  from,  the  people ; 


*This  speech  was  delivered  before  the  North  Carolina  Senate  in  August, 
1920,  when,  under  the  superb  leadership  of  Senator  Lindsay  Warren,  the 
Rejectionists  defeated  the  ratification  of  the  proposed  Nineteenth  Amendment. 


122  The  ITobth  Carolina  Booklet 

all  Government  of  Right  originates  from  the  people,  is  found- 
ed upon  their  will  only,  and  is  instituted  solely  for  the  good 
of  the  whole." 

Again,  we  are  told  in  this  Declaration  of  Rights  of  the 
Oonstitution  of  1868,  ''That  the  people  of  this  State  have  the 
inherent,  sole  and  exclusive  right  of  regulating  the  Internal 
Government  and  Police  thereof." 

By  whom  was  this  Government  founded  ?  We  are  given 
the  answer  to  this  question  in  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  and  in  the  Constitution  of  ISTorth  Carolina  of  1776, 
and  also  in  the  Constitution  of  ISTorth  Carolina  of  1868.  The 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  the  Constitution  of 
North  Carolina  of  1868,  both  open  with  "We,  the  people." 
The  Constitution  of  1776  opens  thus :  ''The  Constitution  or 
form  of  Government  agTeed  to  and  resolved  upon  by  the 
representatives  of  the  freemen  of  the  State  of  i^Torth  Caro- 
lina, elected  and  chosen  for  that  'particular  purfpse,  in  Con- 
gress assembled  at  Halifax,  the  18th  of  December,  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord,  one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy-six." 

To  avoid  any  confusion  of  thought  or  understanding,  let 
it  be  admitted  at  the  outset  that  the  words,  "We,  the  people," 
in  both  the  Federal  Constitution  and  the  State  Constitution 
of  1868,  and  the  word  "freemen"  used  in  the  Constitution 
of  1776,  mean  one  and  the  same  thing;  that  is,  they  mean 
that  portion  of  the  people  of  ISTorth  Carolina  and  the  other 
States,  who,  imder  the  laws  of  these  States,  at  the  time  of 
the  adoption  of  these  Constitutions,  were  electors  by  the 
laws  of  the  various  States  in  which  they  lived.  That  is  to 
say,  the  words,  "We,  the  people,"  and  "the  freemen"  mean 
"electors." 

We  are  reminded  by  Chief  Justice  Marshall,  in  McCul- 
lo'ch  vs.  Maryland,  that  it  was  the  people  of  the  United  States, 
and  not  the  States,  who  adopted  the  Federal  Constitution. 
We  are  all  familiar  with  the  historical  fact  that  the  conven- 
tion at  Philadelphia  submitted  the  question  of  ratification, 
not  to  the  Legislatures  of  the  various  States,  but  to  con- 


Shall  I^T.  C.  Ratify  the  19th  Amendment  ?      123 

ventions  of  the  people  of  the  various  States  called  for  that 
purpose.  It  has  always  been  understood  that  constitutional 
conventions  in  the  American  system  of  government  were  the 
creation  of  the  people,  the  electors  of  the  various  States  in 
convention  assembled,  through  their  representatives.  It  is 
our  nearest  approach  to  pure  democracy. 

May  I  not  then  be  permitted  to  say  that  it  is  a  fundamental 
principle  of  American  government,  that  the  people,  the 
electors  and  they  only,  founded  this  system,  under  which 
we  live.  As  a  corollary  thereto,  the  people  necessarily  re- 
served unto  themselves  the  right  to  alter  or  amend  it,  and 
never  intended  to  delegate  that  power  to  any  but  represen- 
tatives chosen  by  them  for  that  particular  purpose. 

I,  therefore,  contend  that  my  first  proposition,  that  is, 
"Have  we  the  moral  or  political  right  to  ratify  this  amend- 
ment ?"  is  the  proposition  involved,  and  not  "Shall  we  or  shall 
we  not  adopt  Woman  Suffrage?" 

If  all  the  political  power  is  vested  in,  derived  from,  the 
people,  and  government  of  right  originates  from  them,  as 
the  people  of  North  Carolina  have  on  the  most  solemn  occa- 
sions of  their  political  existence  declared  and  reiterated, 
what  right,  political  or  moral,  have  we  to  take  it  from  them, 
that  is,  to  deprive  them  of  a  right  which  they  have  reserved 
unto  themselves  ? 

The  people  of  North  Carolina  have  been  especially  cau- 
tious in  reserving  unto  themselves  the  right  to  amend,  alter, 
change  or  otherwise  deal  with  their  fundamental  law.  The 
Constitution  of  1776  contained  no  provision  whatever  for 
amendments  or  for  any  future  constitution. 

During  the  long  agitation  leading  up  to  and  culminating 
in  the  convention  of  1835,  there  was  never  a  suggestion,  so 
far  as  I  have  been  able  to  discover,  that  the  Constitution 
could  be  changed,  other  than  by  a  convention  of  the  people. 
The  Act  under  which  the  convention  of  '35  was  called,  pro- 
vided that  the  question  of  "Convention"  or  "No  convention" 
should  first  be  voted  upon  by  the  people. 


124  The  N'orth  Carolina  Booklet 

The  convention  of  1835  adopted  a  method  of  amending 
the  Constitution,  which  is  in  effect  the  same  method  as  is 
contained  in  the  Constitution  of  1868.  A  reading  of  the 
section,  being  section  2  of  Article  TV  of  the  Amendments  of 
'35,  as  well  as  a  reading  of  Article  13  of  the  Constitution  of 
'68,  clearly  demonstrates  that  the  people  reserved  unto  them- 
selves the  right  to  pass  upon  each  and  every  amendment, 
and  the  right  to  pass  upon  the  question  of  "Convention"  or 
"No  convention."  l^o  Legislature  has  ever  sat  in  jM^orth 
Carolina  which  was  authorized  by  the  people  of  ]*>[orth  Caro- 
lina to  Ichange  by  the  crossing  of  a  "t"  or  1ihe  dotting  of  Ian  "i" 
their  fundamental  law.  They  have  ever  been  jealous  of  this 
right.  In  the  face  of  these  conditions,  we  now  hear  it  se- 
riously contended  that  this  Legislature  shall  arrogate  to  it- 
self, without  authority  given  unto  it  by  the  people,  not  to 
change  the  Constitution  of  ISTorth  Carolina  directly,  but  to 
change  that  which  is  over,  above  and  superior  to  it,  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  and  not  only  change  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  but  change  it  in  such  a  way 
that  the  State  Constitution  itself  is  changed  without  regard 
to  the  question  whether  the  people  of  the  State  approve  it  or 
not.  To  put  it  more  clearly,  but  not  less  truly,  it  is  seriously 
proposed  that  eighty-seven  members  of  this  Legislature,  all 
chosen  since  the  submission  of  this  amendment,  shall  take 
from  the  people  of  ISTorth  Carolina,  and  I  mean  the  electors, 
the  power  and  privilege  of  passing  upon  the  question  of  ratifi- 
cation or  no  ratification  by  electing  representatives  who  would 
vote  in  accordance  with  their  wishes.  Twenty-six  men  in  the 
Senate,  sixty-one  in  the  House,  supposing  a  full  attendance, 
eighty-seven  in  all,  by  voting  for  ratification,  may  change  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  thereby  the  State  Con- 
stitution, regardless  of  the  will  of  the  other  two  and  a  half 
million  people  in  the  State  or  that  portion  of  the  two  and  a 
half  million  who  are  the  electors,  without  any  opportunity 
for  these  people  to  express  their  will  thereon.  With  a  bare 
quorum  in  the  Senate,  fourteen  men,  and  a  bare  quorum  in 


Shall  IT.  C.  Ratify  the  19th  Amendment  ?      125 

the  House,  thirty-two  men,  forty-five  in  all,  by  arrogating 
and  taking  unto  themselves  this  power,  can  forever  take  away 
from  the  people,  their  constituents,  the  power  to  pass  upon 
this  question.  It  is  proposed  that  a  majority  of  the  present 
Senate  and  House,  in  a  vital  respect,  without  instructions 
from  the  people,  without  adopting  any  method  of  ascertain- 
ing their  will  in  the  matter,  shall  surrender  a  "right  of  regu- 
lating the  Internal  Government"  of  the  State,  a  right  which 
the  Constitution  we  have  sworn  to  support  declares  is  a  mat- 
ter over  which  the  people  of  the  State  have  "the  inherent, 
sole  and  exclusive  control." 

Seldom  has  it  ever  been  suggested  in  a  free  country,  that 
men  who  for  the  moment  occupy  particular  offices  shall  ex- 
ercise such  autocratic  power,  or  rather  exercise  power  so  auto- 
cratically, and  it  cannot  be  called  by  any  other  name,  with  any 
regard  to  the  truth.  Of  course  it  should  be  needless  to  say 
that  what  the  amendment  accomplishes  has  nothing  to  do 
with  the  principle  involved,  but  for  the  moment,  permit  me 
to  repeat  that  this  particular  amendment  does,  in  fact,  take 
away  from  the  people  of  the  State  of  I^Torth  Carolina,  and 
from  every  other  State  in  the  Union,  power  which  they  now 
have.  In  language  it  confers  nothing  upon  any  one  except 
upon  Congress,  but  takes  away  from  each  and  every  State 
power  which  it  not  only  now  has,  but  which  each  and  every 
State  has  always  had  since  the  foundation  of  this  Govern- 
ment, and  power  which  the  people  of  ISTorth  Carolina  have  re- 
peatedly declared  to  be  a  matter  of  their  "inherent,  sole  and 
exclusive"  right  to  have  and  keep  unto  themselves. 

I  consider  it  a  fundamental  proposition,  lying  at  the  foun- 
dation of  representative  government,  that  no  Legislature  of 
this  or  any  other  State  has  the  moral  or  political  right  to  rat- 
ify an  amendment  which  has  been  submitted  by  Congress, 
subsequent  to  the  election  of  that  particular  Legislature. 
Any  Legislature  that  does  so  in  ISTorth  Carolina,  in  my  hum- 
ble judgment,  will  suffer  at  the  hands  of  the  people  when 
next  the  people  are  called  upon  to  exert  the  residuum  of 
power  left  in  them. 


126  The  N'oe.th  Carolina  Booklet 

The  people  of  I^Torth  Carolina  were  slow  to  ratify  tlie  Fed- 
eral Constitution;  they  were  slow  to  attempt  to  repeal  the 
resolution  of  ratification  in  1861.  They  are  rather  slow  in 
moving  politically,  but  when  they  do  move,  they  are  rather 
determined  in  their  manner  of  moving.  They  have  not 
given  to  this  special  session  authority  to  change  the  State 
Constitution.  They  never  intended  to  give  it  the  right  to 
change  the  Federal  Constitution.  I  admit  your  power,  but 
I  decline  to  accede  to  your  proposition  that  you  have  the 
right  to  do  this  thing. 

At  the  risk  of  being  tedious,  I  repeat:  The  control  of  the 
franchise  is  one  of  those  "inherent,  sole  and  exclusive"  In- 
ternal EegTilations  which  the  people  of  ISTorth  Carolina  have 
declared  again  and  again  they  propose  to  keep  to  them- 
selves. This  resolution  of  ratification  proposes  to  surrender 
this  to  the  United  States  Congress.  It  forever  deprives  the 
people  of  iN'orth  Carolina  of  the  power  to  pass  upon  this  ques- 
tion themselves  or  by  their  instructed  representatives.  ]Srot 
one  of  us  was  elected  by  the  people  to  do  this  thing.  We 
have  no  authority  or  commission  from  our  constituents  to 
act  in  the  matter.  We  have  neither  the  moral  nor  political 
right  to  act  at  all.  We  should  await  a  mandate  from  the 
rulers,  rather  than  obey  one  from  their  servants,  chosen  for 
an  entirely  different  purpose. 

Passing  to  the  second  proposition,  that  is,  "Is  it  expedient 
that  we  ratify  this  amendment  ?"  one  of  the  questions  which 
presents  itself  is,  "why  this  sudden  hurry?"  We  are  told 
we  will  have  the  opportunity,  the  high  honor,  of  conferring 
the  suffrage  upon  all  the  women  of  the  United  States.  I 
would  state  it  rather  in  this  way:  That  we  may  have  the 
honor  of  taking  away  from  every  State  in  the  Union  the  right 
to  determine  whether  women  shall  vote  within  that  State. 

We  are  told  that  if  we  ratify  that  it  will  cause  many 
women  in  States  where  they  now  have  the  privilege  of 
voting  to  vote  the  Democratic  ticket  in  ISTovember.  Our 
Republican  friends  are  told  that  their  action  in  voting  to 


Shall  N.  C.  Ratify  the  19th  Amendment?      12'? 

ratify  will  cause  many  women  in  such  States  to  vote  the  Rcr 
publican  ticket  in  ]^ovember.  We,  the  Democrats,  are 
further  told  that  if  we  refuse  to  ratify  we  will  cause  many 
women  to  vote  the  Eepublican  ticket,  and  my  Republican 
friends,  on  the  contrary,  are  told  that  if  they  refuse  to  ratify, 
they  will  cause  many  women  to  vote  the  Democratic  ticket. 
If  we  both  vote  to  ratify,  certainly  all  these  results  cannot 
be  accomplished.  Just  how  all  these  various,  inconsistent, 
opposite  and  entangled  results  are  to  be  accomplished  is  not 
explained  and  will  not  be,  for  they  are  incapable  of  explana- 
tion. The  proposition  that  the  women  of  Arizona,  California, 
Colorado,  Idaho,  Kansas,  Michigan,  Montana,  IsTevada,  'New 
York,  Oklahoma,  Oregon,  South  Dakota,  Utah,  Washington 
and  Wyoming,  the  States  in  which  they  have  full  suffrage, 
will  be  influenced  to  vote  in  accordance  with  the  action  of  the 
Democratic  or  Republican  members  of  the  Legislature  of 
]!^orth  Carolina,  involves  several  fundamental  errors. 

One  of  these  errors  is  that  it  is  assum.ed  that  they  will 
exercise  their  right  of  suffrage  to  reward  or  punish  some 
party  rather  than  exercise  it  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  in 
solving  the  problems  confronting  the  American  people.  I 
do  not  believe  that  the  women  of  this  country  will  be  influ- 
enced by  any  such  motive. 

Assuming  that  women  will  exercise  their  right  of  suffrage 
where  and  when  they  have  it  to  reward  or  punish,  then  it  is 
further  argued  that  suffrage  is  coming  anyway,  and  that  as 
a  matter  of  expediency  we  should  not  stand  in  the  way  of 
its  coming.  Of  course  this  is  no  valid  argument,  it  is  sim- 
ply begging  the  question,  but  let  us  for  a  moment  consider 
what  lies  at  the  bottom  of  this  assumption. 

There  have  always  been  those  who  attempt  to  calmly  and 
coldly  calculate  the  ultimate  result  and  to  act  accordingly. 
This  sort  of  thing  has  been  by  some  caljed  "getting  on  the 
winning  side"  and  "getting  on  the  band  wagon."  Men  have 
played  this  game  successfully  and  unsuccessfully,  but  seldom 
with  honor.     Admitting  that  this  be  the  motive,  men  and 


128  The  North  Caeolina  Booklet 

women  of  honor  never  judge  such  persons  by  their  success  in 
guessing,  hut  they  go  deeper  and  very  properly  dismiss  both, 
the  successful  and  the  unsuccessful,  v^^ith  the  vs^ord  "trim- 
mer." 

If  this  be  the  only  reason  which  can  be  advanced,  I  trust 
that  I  will  be  honored  by  those  who  would  advance  it  by  hav- 
ing them  pass  me  by.  Comparisons  are  said  to  be  odious, 
but  without  meaning  to  be  odious,  let  us  for  a  moment  pause. 
Does  any  one  suppose  that  Washington,  Henry,  Jefferson, 
Harnett,  Hooper,  the  Adamses  and  hosts  of  others  in  1776, 
stopped  to  calculate  the  chances  of  success  of  the  three  mil- 
lion colonists  in  the  struggle  with  the  greatest  empire  then 
in  existence  ?  If  so,  then  no  sane  man  could  or  would  have 
calculated  in  1776  that  this  handful  of  people,  scattered 
along  1,500  miles  of  sea  coast,  with  nearly  one-third  of  them 
opposed  to  the  movement,  had  the  slightest  chance  of  win- 
ning. Such,  however,  was  not  the  make-up  of  those  who 
brought  this  Nation  into  life  and  wrote  her  Constitution. 

Does  any  one  suppose  that  Lee,  the  Johnsons,  the  ances- 
tors of  some  of  my  colleagues,  when  called  to  defend  their 
States  from  invasion,  stopped  to  ask  whether  they  were 
doomed  to  ultimate  defeat?  Certainly  they  did  not,  but 
they  obeyed  the  call  of  the  Constitution  of  their  States  and 
their  people.      Such  was  the  make-up  of  those  men. 

Has  it  come  to  pass  that  the  blood  which  ran  through 
their  veins  has  become  so  weakened  in  this  generation  that 
their  sons  and  grandsons  would  calmly  listen  to  this  proposi- 
tion without  a  blush  of  shame  ? 

These  words  are  not  applicable  to  any  one  who  conscien- 
tiously thinks  that  he  has  the  moral  right  to  vote  for  the  rati- 
fication of  this  amendment  and  that  ratification  will  redound 
to  the  benefit  of  his  State  and  country. 

We  are  also  told  that  as  it  is  bound  to  come,  that  the  delay 
which  may  be  occasioned  by  our  refusal  to  ratify  may  change 
the  election  of  a  President.  Well,  are  we  to  amend  the  Con- 
stitution every  four  years  to  capture  a  presidency?     If  that 


Shall  'N.  C.  Eatify  the  19th  Amendment?      129 

is  the  only  way  we  can  elect  a  President,  we  had  best  lose  out. 
Did  it  ever  occur  to  you  that  we  might  lose  as  many  votes  as 
we  might  gain  ?  JtTeither  is  a  reason  for  voting  one  way  or 
the  other  upon  this  resolution,  but  there  is  as  much  danger  in 
the  one  case  as  in  the  other.  And,  in  passing,  let  me  add: 
From  my  limited  knowledge  of  the  situation,  speaking  as  a 
Democrat,  we  will  stand  an  awfully  good  chance  of  losing 
very  many  votes  if  we  ratify,  and  I  think  I  know  whereof  I 
speak.  We,  as  a  party,  will  be  held  responsible,  for  we  have 
the  power  and  by  its  use  shall  we  be  judged. 

Let's  for  a  moment,  however,  consider  what  will  be  the 
effect  of  the  passage  of  this  resolution :  Fifteen  States  have 
granted  suffrage  to  women.  We  then  have  thirty-three 
States  in  which  women  do  not  vote.  In  these  thirty-three, 
however,  are  included  those  in  which  they  have  Presidential 
suffrage. 

If  this  resolution  is  passed  by  both  Houses,  then  every 
woman  in  the  United  States  will  have  the  right  to  register 
and  vote,  if  she  can  qualify  under  the  election  laws  of  her 
State.  In  those  States  in  which  they  do  not  vote,  there  is  not 
and  cannot  be  any  machinery  or  provision  of  law  for  the  reg- 
istration and  voting  of  women.  I  do  not  see  how  it  would  be 
possible  to  avoid  calling  a  special  session  of  the  General  As- 
sembly in  the  thirty-three  States  of  the  Union  in  which  wo- 
men do  not  have  suffrage,  in  order  that  necessary  laws  pro- 
viding machinery  for  the  registration  and  voting  of  women 
in  an  election  which  is  to  be  held  within  less  than  ninety 
days,  be  passed.  If  this  is  not  done  in  each  of  the  thirty- 
three  States,  then  in  the  States  in  which  it  is  not  done  there 
will  of  necessity,  be  chaos.  Any  man  would  be  justified  in 
refusing  to  act  as  a  registrar  or  judge  of  election  if  this  reso- 
lution is  adopted  and  his  State  does  not  provide  the  ma- 
chinery for  the  registration  and  voting  of  women.  Suppose 
we  were  not  in  special  session  and  this  amendment  were  rati- 
fied by  another  State?  How  would  it  be  possible  for  any 
registrar  or  judge  of  election  in  this  State  to  determine  what 


130  The  ]^oeth  Carolina  Booklet 

woman  was  entitled  to  register  and  vote  and  what  not? 
Which  of  the  various  qualifications  shall  be  applied  to  wo- 
man and  which  not  ?  If  she  and  her  husband  live  separate 
and  apart,  where  is  her  residence  ?  It  may  be  easy  to  answer 
these  questions  on  the  floor  of  this  Senate,  but  how  about  on 
election  day?  There  every  registrar  and  poll  holder  must 
answer  at  his  peril.  An  incorrect  answer  may  mean  im- 
prisonment. 

Can  it  be  expedient  that  we  calmly  and  deliberately  do  an 
act  which  will  of  necessity  cause  thirty-three  States  to  have 
special  sessions,  thereby  putting  the  taxpayers  of  those  States 
to  the  enormous  expense  incident  thereto  ?  Would  this  be  a 
sisterly  act  on  our  part  ? 

But  it  is  said  that  the  State  Convention  and  the  ISTational 
Convention  have  called  upon  us  Democrats  to  do  this  thing; 
that  the  present  President,  a  Democrat,  is  urging  it,  and  that 
the  nominee  of  both  great  parties  are  also  urging  it.  The 
National  Democratic  Convention  held  in  the  city  of  San 
Francisco  was  called  to  deal  with  national  matters.  The 
present  President  was  elected  to  deal  with  national  matters. 
One  of  the  two  gentlemen  from  Ohio  who  are  running  for  the 
Presidency,  will  have  to  deal  with  national  matters  when 
elected.  IST either  the  convention  nor  either  of  these  three 
gentlemen  had  anything  to  do  with  the  Internal  Regulations 
of  this  State.  The  people  have  reserved  that  unto  themselves. 
I  venture  the  assertion  that  this  General  Assembly  is  better 
qualified  to  deal  with  this  question  than  either  of  the  national 
candidates  or  the  present  incumbent.  To  be  perfectly  frank 
with  you,  these  gentlemen  are  walking  in  where  they  have 
not  been  invited ;  they  are  uninvited  counselors. 

However,  suppose  we  consider  the  State  platform  for  a 
moment :  'No  one  has  been  elected  under  that  platform  and 
no  one  knows  whether  that  platform  will  be  approved  by  the 
people  or  not,  and  no  one  is  bound  by  it. 

I  do  know,  however,  that  we  Democrats  were  elected  upon 
a  platform  adopted  in  St.  Louis  in  1916,  in  which  it  is  said: 


Shall  l!^.  C.  Ratify  the  19th  Amendment?      131 

"We  recommend  tlie  extension  of  the  franchise  to  the  women 
of  the  country  by  the  states  upon  the  same  terms  as  to  men." 
You  Republicans  were  elected  upon  a  platform  adopted  in 
Chicago,  which  says:  "The  Republican  party  reaffirms  its 
faith  in  government  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the 
people,  as  a  measure  of  justice  to  one-half  the  adult  people 
of  this  country,  favors  the  extension  of  suffrage  to  women, 
but  recognizes  the  right  of  each  State  to  settle  this  question 
for  itself." 

I  congratulate  my  Republican  friends  upon  their  arrival 
at  sound  Democratic  principles,  for  the  planks  in  these  two 
platforms  are  as  sound  Democratic  doctrine  as  ever  fell  from 
the  lips  or  pen  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  of  Andrew  Jackson,  of 
Zebulon  B.  .Vance,  of  Thomas  J.  Jarvis,  of  Alfred  M,  Scales, 
or  of  Charles  B.  Aycock.  Upon  that  principle  we  Democrats 
have  fought  many  political  battles.  It  has  been  preached  in 
every  township  in  ISTorth  Carolina,  in  every  county,  in  every 
State  in  the  Union. 

ISTorth  Carolina  has  been  committed  to  it  from  its  nativity. 
It  is  the  foundation  stone  of  local  self  government,  for  how 
can  California  or  Maine  have  local  self  government  when 
N^orth  Carolina  dictates  to  either  who  shall  vote  in  local  elec- 
tions ? 

Upon  this  principle  thirteen  States  have  granted  suffrage 
to  women.  To  this  action  on  their  part  I  have  no  complaint, 
I  only  want  to  refrain  from  taking  that  power  from  the  other 
thirty-three,  for  such  w^ould  be  the  effect  of  this  amendment, 
if  adopted,  even  though  its  adoption  be  for  expediency's 
sake. 

Shall  we  now  depart  from  that  principle?  Shall  we,  for 
expediency's  sake,  join  with  those  who  for  a  half  century 
have  endeavored  to  take  this  right  away  from  us  ? 

I  know  not  where  others  may  stand,  but  as  for  me,  I  pro- 
pose to  stand  by  the  teachings  of  my  fathers  in  Democracy ; 
to  stand  with  Vance,  Jarvis,  Scales,  Aycock  and  that  great 
host  who,  leading  the  people  of  i^Torth  Carolina,  in  their  days 


132  The  !N'orth  Oakolina  Booklet 

of  trial,  preached,  yes  preached,  this  as  the  very  keystone 
of  the  arch,  I  shall  not  today  repudiate  them.  I  shall 
stand  with  the  people  of  Maryland,  Virginia,  South  Caro- 
lina, Greorgia,  Alabama,  Mississippi  and  Louisiana,  whose 
sons  mingled  their  blood  with  the  sons  of  this  State,  whose 
sons,  under  Lee  and  Jackson,  shed  their  blood  with  our  an- 
cestors under  Pettigrew  and  Hill,  and  Pender  and  Ramseur 
and  Scales,  upon  many  a  bloody  field  from  Bethel  to  Ap- 
pomatox.  In  doing  so  I  have  the  assurance,  certainly  of"~niy~ 
own  mind  and  conscience,  that  I  am  acting  in  obedience  to 
the  Constitution  of  iN^orth  Carolina,  the  best  traditions  of  her 
people,  and  obeying  the  dictates  of  sound,  moral  and  political 
expediency,  and  this,  I  take  it,  is  the  measure  and  standard 
set  by  the  fathers  to  the  representatives  of  the  people. 


A  Sketch  of  Fort  Dobbs* 

In  Iredell  county,  upon  an  eminence  about  two  miles  north 
of  the  town  of  Statesville,  stands  a  granite  boulder  which 
marks  the  site  of  old  Fort  Dobbs,  that  place  of  refuge  to  the 
early  settlers,  in  the  days  when  Cherokees  and  Catawbas 
roamed  unmolested  through  the  forests  of  ISTorth  Carolina, . 
The  only  remaining  traces  of  the  old  fort  are  the  marks  of  an 
excavation  which  show  its  location,  and  near  by  a  depression 
overgrown  with  tangled  clmnps  of  bushes,  said  to  be  the  site 
of  the  old  well.  Truly,  it  was  an  excellent  site  for  a  fort. 
That  fact  is  still  apparent  even  today,  when  it  is  but  a  quiet 
spot  in  the  midst  of  cultivated  fields,  for  from  its  walls  the 
slopes  of  the  seven  hills,  which  surrounded  it  in  the  distance, 
could  be  plainly  seen,  and  the  approach  of  the  enemy  detected 
long  before  attack  was  made,  while  we  can  imagine  that  on 
many  a  night  its  light  shone  out  for  miles  around,  a.  beacon 
to  guide  the  settlers,  fleeing  to  safety  within  its  walls. 

On  the  first  day  of  IsTovember,  1754,  Arthur  Dobbs,  of 
County  Antrim,  Ireland,  was  made  Governor  of  North  Caro- 
lina to  succeed  Gabriel  Johnston,  who  died  in  1752.  Gov- 
ernor Dobbs  arrived  during  the  French  and  Indian  war,  and 
finding  the  colony  provided  with  very  little  means  of  defense, 
he  immediately  set  to  work  to  remedy  this.  He  was  espe- 
cially interested  in  the  western  portion  of  the  province, 
having  himself  received  large  grants  of  land  between  the 
Yadkin  and  Catawba  rivers  in  1745 ;  and  so  in  December, 
1754,  he  persuaded  the  Assembly  to  vote  money  for  the  pur- 
pose of  equipping  a  company  of  fifty  men  to  defend  the  west- 
ern frontier  and  assist  in  building  a  fort. 

The  news  that  a  fort  was  to  be  built  for  their  protection 
must  have  been  very  welcome  indeed  to  the  settlers  in  those 
troublous  times,  for  they  had  been  very  much  annoyed  by 

♦This  paper,  written  by  Miss  Rosamond  Clark  of  Statesvllle,  won  the  gold 
medal  awarded  by  the  North  Carolina  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  American 
Revolution,   in   a   State-wide   contest.      It  is   printed  by   request. 


134  The  ITokth  Carolina  Booklet 

tlie  Indians.  There  is  a  record  of  a  meeting  between  the 
settlers  and  the  Catawba  Indians,  held  at  Salisbury  August 
29,  1754,  at  which  numerous  charges  were  brought  against 
the  Indians  by  the  settlers.  (Col.  Rec,  Vol.  5,  p.  143.) 
These  charges  were  answered  by  King  Haglar  of  the  Cataw- 
bas,  who  brought  some  counter  charges  against  the  white  men 
and  asked  that  no  more  strong  drink  be  sold  his  warriors. 
.  This  treaty  was  closed  with  protestations  of  friendship  on 
both  sides,  and  there  was  no  further  trouble  until  September 
16th.  On  that  date  a  massacre  was  committed  by  the  Chero- 
kees  at  the  homes  of  John  Gutrey  and  James  Anshers,  in 
which  seventeen  persons  were  killed  and  ten  afterwards  re- 
ported missing.  A  petition  for  aid  having  been  sent  to  Mat- 
thew Rowan,  president  of  the  council,  he  sent  supplies  of 
powder  and  lead,  and  ordered  Colonels  Smith,  of  Rowan, 
and  Clark,  of  Anson,  to  see  to  the  welfare  of  the  settlers  and 
put  the  Catawba  Indians  on  the  trail  of  the  murderers. 

In  June,  1755,  Governor  Dobbs  made  a  journey  to  the 
western  frontier  for  the  purpose  of  selecting  a  site  for  the 
fort  and  inspecting  his  claim.  Three  companies  of  men, 
under  the  leadership  of  Captain  Hugh  Waddell,  were  sent 
ahead  to  scout  the  country  to  the  westward.  In  July,  1755, 
there  was  a  meeting  between  the  two  parties  and  the  site  of 
the  fort  was  selected.  When  the  Assembly  met  at  IsTew  Berne, 
the  28th  day  of  September,  Governor  Dobbs  "recommended 
the  erection  of  a  fort  between  Third  and  Fourth  creeks,  near 
the  South  Yadkin,  in  the  county  of  Rowan  (now  Iredell),  a 
central  spot  between  the  northern  and  southern  boundaries  of 
the  province."     (Martin's  History,  Vol.  I,  pp.  82  and  83.) 

The  work  of  constructing  the  fort  was  begun  in  the  au- 
tumn of  1755,  and  it  was  completed  the  following  year.  It 
was  eonstrncted  of  oak  logs  and  was  "a  good  and  substantial 
building,  53  feet  long  by  40  feet  wide,  the  opposite  angles 
24  feet  by  22  feet.  In  height  24^/^  feet.  It  contains  three 
floors,  and  there  can  be  discharged  from  each  floor  at  one  and 
the  same  time  about  one  hundred  muskets."     (Col.  Rec,  Vol. 


A  Sketch  of  Fort  Dobbs  135 

5,  p.  48.)  The  garrison  of  Fort  Dobbs  in  the  year  1756  con- 
sisted of  46  men,  both  officers  and  soldiers,  and  was  in  com- 
mand of  Capt.  Hugh  Waddell. 

In  February,  1756,  Captain  Waddell  left  the  fort  for  a 
short  time,  having  been  sent  out  to  negotiate  treaties  with  the 
Cherokees  and  the  Catawbas,  and  in  May,  1756,  there  was 
another  conference  between  the  Catawba  Indians  and  their 
white  brethren  at  the  home  of  Mr.  Peter  Arran  in  Salisbury. 
The  Catawbas  were  led  by  King  Haglar  and  Chief  Justice 
Henley  spoke  for  the  settlers.  A  treaty  was  negotiated,  and 
the  Indians  pledged  undying  friendship  to  the  settlers. 

Troops  appear  to  have  been  kept  in  Fort  Dobbs  almost  con- 
tinuously from  the  time  of  its  completion  until  about  the  year 
1762.  Williamson's  History,  Vol.  I,  p.  83,  says  that  the 
garrison  generally  consisted  of  about  fifty  men.  However, 
in  1757  Waddell  and  his  company  marched  to  the  relief  of 
Fort  Loudon,  a  fort  situated  about  thirty  miles  from  the 
site  of  Knoxville,  Tennessee;  and  again  in  1758  Waddell, 
now  Colonel  Waddell,  marched  at  the  head  of  three  com- 
panies to  take  part  in  the  final  expedition  against  Fort 
Duquesne.  They  were  absent  from  the  fort  from  the  early 
summer  until  the  winter  of  1758,  and  during  that  time  Fort 
Dobbs  was  left  in  charge  of  two  men,  Jacob  Franks  and  an 
unknown  assistant. 

During  the  winter  of  1758-59,  the  fort  was  of  great  service 
to  the  colonists,  for  the  Cherokees  were  becoming  more  and 
more  hostile.  A  great  number  of  the  settlers  left  their  homes 
and  came  to  dwell  in  the  fort.  The  men  went  out  in  armed 
bands  to  work  the  fields  and  gather  in  supplies,  while  the 
women  and  children  remained  in  the  fort  for  protection.  One 
of  these  armed  bands  was  surprised  and  attacked  by  Indians 
at  the  home  of  Moses  Potts,  about  four  miles  north  of  the 
present  town  of  Statesville.  Seven  of  the  band  were  killed 
on  the  spot  and  tradition  says  that  others  fell  on  the  way  to 
the  fort.  One  of  these  is  said  to  have  fallen  and  been  buried 
by  his  comrades  in  front  of  the  home  of  Mr.  Alexander  Hug- 
—2 


136  The  ITorth  Caeolina  Booklet 

gins,  a  short  distance  from  the  fort.     This  old  house  still 
stands. 

The  year  1759  found  the  raids  of  the  Oherokees  in- 
creasing, and  Hugh  Waddell  was  given  power  by  the  Assem- 
bly to  call  out  the  militia  of  Orange,  Rowan  and  Anson 
counties  in  case  of  need.  During  the  fall  and  winter  of 
1759-60,  the  fort  was  again  used  as  a  place  of  refuge,  and 
on  the  night  of  February  27th,  1760,  an  attack  was  made 
by  sixty  or  seventy  Indians.  This  party  was  met  by  a  party 
of  about  ten  men,  including  the  commanders,  Andrew  Bailie 
and  Hugh  Waddell,  at  a  distance  of  about  three  hundred 
yards  from  the  fort.  In  regard  to  this  attack,  Waddell  says 
in  his  account:  "1  had  given  my  party  orders  not  to  fire 
until  I  gave  the  word,  which  they  punctually  observed.  We 
received  the  Indians'  fire.  When  I  perceived  they  had  al- 
most all  fired,  I  ordered  my  party  to  fire,  which  we  did,  not 
further  than  twelve  steps,  each  loaded  with  a  bullet  and  seven 
buckshot.  They  had  nothing  to  cover  them,  as  they  were 
advancing,  either  to  tomahawk  us  or  to  make  us  prisoners. 
They  found  the  fire  very  hot  from  so  small  a  number,  which 
a  good  deal  confused  them.  I  then  ordered  my  party  to  re- 
treat, as  I  found  the  instant  our  skirmish  began  another  party 
had  attacked  the  fort.  Upon  our  re-enforcing  the  garrison 
the  Indians  were  soon  repulsed,  with,  I  am  sure,  a  consider- 
able loss.  From  what  I  myself  saw,  as  well  as  those  I  can 
confide  in,  they  could  not  have  less  than  ten  or  twelve  killed 
and  wounded,  and  I  believe  they  have  taken  six  of  my  horses 
to  carry  off  their  wounded.  The  next  morning  we  found  a 
great  deal  of  blood  and  one  dead,  whom,  I  suppose,  they  could 
not  find  in  the  night.  On  my  side  I  had  two  men  wounded, 
one  of  whom  I  am  afraid  will  die,  as  he  is  scalped ;  the  other 
is  in  a  fair  way  of  recovery;  and  one  boy  killed  near  the 
fort,  whom  they  durst  not  advance  to  scalp.  I  expected  they 
would  have  paid  me  another  visit  last  night  as  they  attack  all 
fortifications  by  night,  but  find  they  did  not  like  their  re- 
ception."    (Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  p.  229).    Of  the  two  men,  who 


A  Sketch  of  Fokt  Dobbs  137 

are  mentioned  as  having  been  wounded,  one,  Robert  Camp- 
bell, afterward  recovered;  but  R.  Gillespie,  Sr.,  who  was 
scalped,  died  of  bis  wounds." 

There  are  no  further  records  of  attacks  against  the  fort 
by  Indians.  During  the  summer  of  1760  the  tribe  of  Cataw- 
bas  was  almost  annihilated  by  a  terrible  scourge  of  small-pox, 
and  in  1761  Colonel  Waddell  led  an  attack  against  the  Chero- 
kees.  They  were  defeated  in  a  fierce  battle  near  the  present 
town  of  Franklin,  peace  was  made  and  the  settlers  were  once 
more  able  to  dwell  in  their  own  homes  in  peace  and  safety. 

Hugh  Waddell,  not  being  longer  needed  in  Fort  Dobbs, 
was  allowed  to  retire  from  active  service,  and  in  1762  he 
left  the  fort  and  settled  upon  a  lot  in  Wilmington  given  him 
by  his  friend,  Edward  Mosely.  Captain  Andrew  Bailie  and 
the  garrison  of  Fort  Dobbs  left  soon  after  and  Walter  Lind- 
say was  left  to  care  for  the  provisions  in  the  fort. 

From  this  time  forward  we  know  little  concerning  Fort 
Dobbs.  In  February,  1764,  the  committee  of  public  claims 
recommended  to  the  Assembly  that  the  supplies  should  be 
removed  from  the  fort  to  avoid  further  public  expense.  There 
is  a  tradition  that  the  fort  was  used  for  the  storage  of  am- 
munition during  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  also  that  in 
1776  it  was  used  as  a  refuge  by  settlers  during  a  Cherokee 
uprising.  The  story  runs  that  it  was  finally  destroyed  by 
fire,  though  probably  not  until  the  greater  portion  of  it  had 
been  removed.  The  logs  which  were  removed  are  said  to  have 
been  used  in  the  construction  of  the  "Stevenson  schoolhouse" 
on  the  Adderholdt  plantation.  Tradition  also  says  that  one 
of  Governor  Dobbs'  cannon  was  thrown  into  a  deep  well  near 
the  fort,  after  it  had  ceased  to  be  used  as  a  stronghold,  and 
in  1847  the  old  well  was  opened  and  excavated  to  a  depth  of 
40  feet,  but  no  cannon  was  discovered.  It  is  probable  that 
the  cannon  was  thro^vn  into  another  well,  the  traces  of  which 
have  not  been  found. 

How  many  settlers  were  sheltered  in  the  old  fort  in  those 
bygone  days  we  cannot  tell.     It  is  certain  that  two  children 


138  The  North  Carolina  Booklet 

were  born  in  it,  liachel  Davidson,  in  1758,  and  Margaret 
Locke,  in  1776.  Imagination  draws  many  a  picture  of  the 
dangers  and  hardships  in  the  life  of  the  early  citizen  but  the 
reality  of  it  we  may  not  know.  Only  a  few  brief  records, 
with  here  and  there  a  tradition,  are  left  to  remind  us  of  the 
brave  men  and  women  who  toiled  and  struggled  for  existence 
in  the  shadow  of  old  Fort  Dobbs. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  the  l^orth  Carolina  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution  to  restore  the  Old  Fort  in  the  near 
future,  so  that  we  may  hope  to  see  erected  upon  this  historic 
site  a  reproduction  of  Fort  Dobbs,  which  will  serve  to  per- 
petuate the  memory  of  the  Old  Fort  and  the  brave  deeds 
of  its  people  in  the  hearts  of  their  descendants. 


Old  Waxhaw 


By  Lily  Doyle  Dunlap. 


Old  Waxhaw  Presbyterian  Church,  is  of  national  interest 
because  of  the  active  participancy  of  its  people  in  the  cause 
of  American  liberty.  It  was  settled  by  a  sturdy  folk  who 
were  fleeing  from  religious  oppression  and  unjust  tyranny 
to  freedom  of  faith  and  speech — folk  who  had  "moved  on," 
and  at  every  halt  been  sent  further  by  the  club  of  royal  po- 
licemen until,  taking  their  stand  at  Waxhaw,  they  swore 
to  "run  no  more,  but  with  God's  help  and  their  swords  to 
fight  for  liberty." 

Many  of  these  families  were  chips  from  the  landed  gentry 
of  Ireland  and  Scotland,  and  not  of  plebian  ancestry.  Years 
afterwards  some  of  their  descendants  fell  heir  to  earldoms 
which  they  refused  to  accept. 

The  date  of  the  first  building  is  not  known  as  it  was  be- 
fore the  lot  was  deeded.  We  know  this  because  the  deed 
made  the  9th  of  May,  1758,  contains  this  phrase:  "Begin- 
ning at  a  stake  upon  the  south  side  of  an  house  built  for 
Divine  Service,"  etc.  The  deed  is  made  by  "Robert  Miller 
and  Jean,  his  wife,"  to  Robert  Davis,  Robert  Ramsay,  John 
Line,  Samuel  Dunlap  and  Henry  White. 

Other  early  elders  of  this  church  were  Andrew  Pickens, 
Sr.,  Patrick  Calhoun,  Robert  Dunlap,  Robert  Crockett, 
James  Walkup,  Andrew  Jackson,  Sr.,  William  Blair  and 
others,  including  Alexanders,  Hueys,  Pinckneys,  Crawfords, 
Jacksons,  Montgomerys,  Fosters,  Carrutherses,  Caldwells, 
etc. 

Early  ministers  were  Rev,  Alexander  Craighead,  Rev. 
William  Richardson,  Rev.  Hugh  Waddell,  Rev.  Hugh  Mc- 
Cain and  others. 

Andrew  Pickens,  Sr.,  was  the  father  of  Andrew  Pickens, 
Jr.,  who  was  a  brigadier-general  in  the  Revolution  and  the 


140  The  N"okth  Caeolina  Booklet 

progenitor  of  a  prominent  South  Carolina  family — a  gover- 
nor, a  diplomat  to  Eussia,  and  Douscha  Pickens  Dugas,  the 
"Joan  of  Arc  of  South  Carolina." 

Patrick  Calhoun  was  the  father  of  John  C.  Calhoun,  Vice- 
President  of  the  United  States.  He  was  twice  married — first 
to  Jane  Craighead,  daughter  of  Rev.  Alexander  Craighead, 
who  lived  only  a  short  time,  and  secondly  to  Martha  Caldwell, 
the  mother  of  John  C. 

The  Dunlaps  were  of  a  noble  old  Scotch  family  who  were 
intimate  friends  and  court  advisers  of  William,  Prince  of 
Orange.  Eleven  of  the  Waxhaw  family  were  in  the  Revolu- 
tion, most  of  them  officers. 

The  Crocketts  were  a  French  Huguenot  fa'mily  who  fled  to 
Ireland  and  on  to  America.  David  Crockett,  of  Alamo  fame, 
was  descended  from  the  Waxhaw  Crocketts. 

James  Walkup  was  a  staunch  Scotchman  and  a  captain 
in  the  war.  He  owned  the  mill  where  was  fought  the  Battle 
of  Walkup' s  Mill.  He  was  a  man  who  had  money,  and  being 
much  away  in  the  army  and  knowing  the  disposition  of  the 
Tories  he  took  the  precaution  to  hide  his  gold  and  valuables 
in  a  pot  which  he  cached  in  the  bottom  of  the  middle  of  his 
mill  pond.  As  he  had  feared,  the  Tories  came  to  his  home 
plundering  for  treasure.  Chagrined  at  finding  none  they 
hung  his  son  Robert,  who  was  little  more  than  a  baby,  by  his 
thumbs,  trying  to  force  him  to  tell  where  the  money  was  hid. 
The  child  was  too  young  to  put  sentences  together  intelli- 
gently but  pointed  to  a  stake  that  his  father  had  driven  in 
the  pond  to  mark  the  place  of  the  pot.  The  Tories  thought 
that  it  was  impossible  to  hide  treasure  under  water,  so  after 
relieving  themselves  of  their  disappointment  by  torturing  the 
child,  went  away. 

William  Blair  was  a  Scotch-Irishman  who,  at  a  tender 
age,  came  with  his  parents  to  Waxhaw  from  Antrim,  Ireland, 
in  1754.  He,  with  several  cousins,  served  valiantly  in  the 
American  army.  He  was  in  many  battles  and  in  one  engage- 
ment was  wounded.    After  the  war  he  was  offered  pay  for  his 


Old  Waxhaw  141 

services  but  replied:  "If  the  small  competence  I  now  pos- 
sess fail  me  I  am  both  able  and  willing  to  work  for  my  living, 
and  if  it  again  becomes  necessary  I  am  willing  to  fight  for 
my  country  without  a  penny  of  pay."  The  wife  of  his  first 
cousin,  also  William  Blair,  was  one  of  those  great  souled 
Irish  women  whose  heart  melted  at  sight  of  suffering.  Once, 
when  returning  from  the  American  camp  near  Salisbury, 
]^.  C,  wither  she  had  been  to  take  clothing  and  a  basket  of 
cheer  to  her  soldier  husband,  she  came  upon  a  smoking  ruin 
about  which  shivered  a  woman  and  several  children,  who 
were  clad  in  nothing  but  night  clothes.  The  Tories  had 
burned  their  home  and  all  their  possessions.  Mrs.  Blair 
immediately  doffed  her  skirt  which  she  gave  to  the  woman 
and  went  on  her  horse-back  homeward  way  in  her  red 
flannel  petticoat. 

Andrew  Jackson,  Sr.,  was  father  of  Andrew  Jackson,  Jr., 
seventh  President.  The  interesting  history  of  this  family  is 
known.  Andrew  Jackson  never  forgave  the  British  for 
Tarleton's  slaughter  at  Waxhaw  and  at  the  Battle  of  ISTew 

Orleans  he  exclaimed,  "ISTow,  by  h ,  we'll  give  them  a 

taste  of  Waxhaw !"  and  we  all  know  how  he  kept  those  words. 

Eev.  Alexander  Craighead  was  probably  the  first  preacher 
at  Waxhaw.  He  moved  from  there  to  Mecklenburg  County, 
ISTorth  Carolina,  where  he  became  famous  as  the  sower  of  the 
seeds  that  sprouted  the  Mecklenburg  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. Some  historians  even  claim  that  he  was  also  the 
propagator  of  the  spirit  that  culminated  in  the  Philadelphia 
declaration.  He  was  forced  to  move  from  Pennsylvania  and 
Virginia  because  of  royal  disfavor  to  his  doctrines. 

Eev,  Hugh  Waddell,  famous  for  his  brilliance  and  deep 
piety,  was  another  minister,  and  he  married  a  Waxhaw  girl, 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Patrick  Calhoun.  There  is  a  pretty 
romance  about  this  marriage  that  makes  an  interesting  story. 
The  fame  of  Mr.  Waddell  had  preceded  him  to  Waxhaw, 
and  when  it  was  known  that  he  was  coming  to  preach  there 
the  eldership  was  -much  exercised  over  his  entertainment, 


142  The  JSToktti  Cakolina  Booklet 

each  coveting  the  honor.  It  was  finally  settled  that  the 
senior  elder  should  have  the  privilege  and  Patrick  Calhoun 
became  the  host  expectant.  ' ' 

The  hoy  preacher,  for  he  was  barely  out  of  his  teens,  was 
on  his  horse-back  way  all  unconscious  of  the  furore  his  advent 
was  causing  among  the  good  blue  stockings  of  Waxhaw. 

The  journey  required  many  days  of  travel  and  wherever 
night  overtook  him  there  he  slept,  housed  or  unhoused  as  the 
situation  admitted.  One  of  these  nights  was  like  that  of 
Jacob  of  old,  fraught  with  dreams,  not,  however,  of  heavenly 
angels,  but  of  an  earthly  angel,  who  was  to  ascend  with  him 
the  hill  of  life.  The  end  of  his  journey  saw  the  consumma- 
tion of  this  dream  to  the  least  detail,  to  the  exceeding  em- 
barrassment of  the  young  divine,  an  embarrassment  mixed 
with  joy  for  he  realized  that  he  had  found  his  Rebekah,  and 
she  that  her  Isaac  had  come,  so  by  and  by  they  married. 

John  C.  Calhoun  spent  much  of  his  time  with  this  brother 
and  sister,  who  had  laid  in  him  the  foundation  that  was  his 
incentive  to  greatness. 

Rev.  William  Richardson  was  the  most  famous  resident 
minister  of  Waxhaw.  He,  like  all  Presbyterian  preachers, 
believed  that  education  was  the  first  great  help  in  establishing 
a  true  and  useful  religion,  and  so  began  a  Latin  school  where 
many  boys  of  the  Carolinas  received  instruction  that  fitted 
them  for  large  service.  Of  these  youths  Andrew  Pickens, 
Sr.,  organized  a  military  company,  which  exercise  later  stood 
them  in  good  stead. 

Rev.  Richardson  was  given  to  attacks  of  melancholia, 
caused  by  the  sufferings  of  his  people  in  Scotland  and  the 
condition  of  the  colonies.  In  one  of  these  he  committed  sui- 
cide. This  being  deemed  an  unpardonable  act,  and  one  that, 
if  known,  would  work  serious  harm  to  those  good  practices 
that  he  had  labored  to  teach,  it  seemed  expedient  to  keep  the 
manner  of  his  demise  secret.  But  the  suspicious  soon  de^- 
tected  signs  ulterior  and  tongues  began  to  wag  with  the  result 
that  the  beautiful  widow  was  openly  accused  of  having  be- 


Old  Waxhaw  143 

■witched  her  husband  to  his  death.  The  relatives  of  Mrs. 
Richardson  were  resentful  and  declared  that  she  should  be 
exonerated  by  a  trial  for  witchcraft,  which  was  that  the  corpse 
of  the  dead  be  exhumed  and  the  accused  one  required  to  touch 
it,  when,  if  guilty,  blood  would  immediately  gush  forth.  Ac- 
cordingly a  day  was  set,  the  congregation  assembled,  the 
buried  man  pulled  up  and  Mrs.  Richardson  put  to  the  test, 
but  not  a  drop  of  blood  appeared.  'Tis  said  that  one  man 
crushed  her  hand  into  the  forehead  in  his  eagerness  to  see  the 
blood  flow.     The  persecutors  had  lost. 

In  the  assembly  was  a  courageous  youth  whose  disgust 
attained  to  such  an  heighth  at  this  loathsome  indignity  to  so 
sweet  and  innocent  a  woman  that  he  followed  her  home  and 
offered  to  her  the  comfort  of  his  love  and  the  protection  of 
his  strong  arm.  She  no  doubt  felt  the  need  of  both  in  her 
childless  widowhood,  and  she  soon  became  Mrs.  George  Dun- 
lap.  When  the  Revolution  came  on  she  displayed  heroism. 
With  Mrs.  Andrew  Jackson,  Sr.,  she  nursed  the  wounded 
Americans  after  Tarleton's  slaughter,  and  at  Charleston,  and 
was  with  Mrs.  Jackson  when  she  died,  nursing  her  through 
her  illness  and  preparing  her  for  burial. 

William  Richardson  Davie  was  a  nephew  and  namesake 
of  the  preacher.  His  mother  gave  him  to  her  brother  and 
wife  at  his  birth  and  when  five  years  old  he  was  sent  over 
to  his  foster  parents  in  the  care  of  his  father's  nephew.  Some 
years  later  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Davie  came  over  but  little  Williami 
continued  with  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Richardson  who  took  much 
pains  with  his  rearing,  intending  him  for  a  minister.  But 
God  had  disposed  otherwise  and  he  became  a  great  general 
in  the  Revolution,  the  third  Governor  of  l^orth  Carolina,  and 
envoy  to  France  during  the  reign  of  Napoleon. 

It  was  the  first  and  second  Maryland  regiments  of  artillery 
under  General  De  Kalb  that  went  to  relieve  Lincoln,  who 
were  cut  to  pieces  by  Tarleton. 

On  the  8th  of  September,  1Y80,  General  Davidson,  en- 
camped at  Waxhaw,  wrote  the  commanding  general:     "No 


144  The  ITokth  CAKoiiiNA  Booklet 

people  have  a  better  right  to  protection  than  those  of  this 
country.     They  have  fought  bravely  and  bled  freely." 

The  old  church  was  used  as  a  hospital  after  Tarleton's 
slaughter,  and  many  a  Carolina  and  Maryland  soldier  found 
their  last  home  in  the  old  cemetery. 

These  heroes  and  heroines,  with  numerous  others,  rest  in 
this  old  spot  where  tall  pines  whisper  requiems  and  fragrant 
thorn  roses  and  blue  starred  periwinkle  hold  closely  the  earth 
about  these  hallowed  mounds. 

May  our  dear  boys  of  today,  like  Jackson,  remember  Wax- 
haw  in  the  spirit,  not  of  hate  to  any  people,  but  that  autoc- 
racy must  fall  and  liberty  prevail  throughout  the  world. 


Pronunciation  of  ** Raleigh'* 


By  Capt.  S.  a.  Ashe. 


The  Christian  Science  Monitor  in  a  recent  issue  says: 

"The  preparations  for  the  Raleigh  commemoration  bring 
up  once  more  the  question  of  how  Raleigh  should  be  pro- 
nounced. It  is  very  common  to  hear  the  name  spoken  as  if 
it  were  the  Greek  Ralli,  yet  Sir  Walter,  though  spelling  his 
name  Ralegh  as  often  as  not,  quite  often  spelled  it  Rauleygh 
and  Raulwy,  showing  quite  plainly  that  however  it  was  spelt, 
and  there  was  something  like  seventy  variations  of  the  name, 
it  was  never  anything  but  Rauley  to  the  ear.  However,  the 
matter  is  an  unimportant  one,  though  most  people  will  admit 
that  the  owner  of  a  name  should  be  the  person  to  decide  as  to 
its  pronunciation." 

And  a  friend  asks  me  to  say  something  about  it. 

Sir  Walter's  family  name  is  now  written  in  England  as 
he  himself  generally  ^vrote  it — Ralegh;  but  over  here  we 
fancied  Raleigh,  But  no  matter  how  written  the  pronuncia- 
tion might  well  be  the  same. 

The  family  was  a  very  old  family  of  Devonshire.  It  is 
said — "A  Raleigh  matched  with  Damorye's  daughter,  by 
Elizabeth  de  Clare,  a  grand-daughter  of  King  Edward,  the 
First." 

In  that  part  of  England,  as  I  understand  it,  the  old  Anglo- 
Sajfon  e  had  the  sound  of  a ;  and  a  bad  a  sound  like  aw  or  au. 
So  Raleigh  would  have  been  pronounced  Rawly,  or  Rauly. 

Sir  Walter  generally  wrote  his  name  Ralegh,  as  also  did 
his  wife ;  but  some  few  of  his  letters  are  signed  Rauleigh  and 
Rauley.  Some  signatures  are  Raleigh ;  and  his  wife  some- 
times wrote  Raleigh.  Others,  in  writing  his  name,  whether 
in  letters  or  in  court  proceedings,  appear  to  have  followed 
the  pronunciation. 


146  The  ]!^okth  Carolina  Booklet 

His  pedigree  in  tlie  Herald's  of&ce,  from  the  "Visitation 
of  Devonshire"  made  in  his  lifetime,  when  he  wanted  to 
establish  kinship  with  the  Queen  through  Edward,  the  First, 
runs — "Sir  Hugh  Rawleigh,"  and  so  on  down  through  ten 
generations  to  "Sir  Walter  Rawleigh,"  himself. 

When  he  first  went  to  court.  Queen  Elizabeth  knew  of  him 
— for  his  Aunt  Kate  Ashley  had  in  some  measure  raised  her, 
and  she  certainly  knew  his  name;  and  she  wrote  it  "Rawley"  ; 
and  she  showed  him  favor  and  pushed  his  fortunes  "as  our 
Servant  Walter  Eawley,"  "in  respect  of  his  kindred  that  have 
served  us  near  about  Our  person." 

And  in  the  entries  in  the  court  records  he  was  "Rawley." 
"Sir  Thomas  Parrott  and  Walter  Rawley,  gentleoman,  being 
called  before  their  Lordships  for  a  fray  between  them ;" — 
and  as  "Rawley"  he  was  sent  to  Eleete  prison,  till  he  gave 
bond  to  keep  the  peace. 

And  when  as  a  gallant  he  needed  trimmings,  the 
warrant  book  tells  us  that  the  Queen  gave  "to  our  well- 
beloved  servant.  Sir  W^alter  Rawley,  Knight,  Captain  of  the 
Guard,  six  yards  of  tawney  medley  with  a  fur  of  black 
budge." 

All  through  his  life,  among  the  courtiers,  when  they  did 
not  write  it  Kalegh,  he  was  either  Rawley,  or  Raughley,  or 
Rawleighe. 

And  at  his  trial,  old  Coke  wrote  the  name  Rawley — and 
also  Raleighe;  while  in  the  body  of  the  proceedings  he  was 
called  indifferently  Rawlie,  Rawly,  Rawley,  and  his  wife  was 
"Rawlye's  wife."  Others  wrote  the  name  Rawleigh,  Ragh- 
ley,  and  Rawleighe. 

But  however  it  was  written,  the  pronunciation  seems  to 
have  ever  been  Rawly;  and  that  conforms  to  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  a  in  Devonshire  as  I  have  understood  it.  Spellings 
vary,  but  the  pronunciation  of  old  names  is  maintained 
through  generations.  A  recent  letter  from  Brookline,  a 
suburb  of  Boston,  narrates:  "I  was  enquiring  for  the  store 


Pronunciation  of  "Raleigh"  14Y 

of  Mr.  Pierce.    Nobody  knew ;  till  finally  one  woman  laughed 
at  me,  and  said,  'Oh,  you  mean  Mr.  Prers.'  " 

In  this  State,  the  people  commonly  call  the  capital  of  the 
State  "Roily."     I  recall  some  doggerel  of  1858 : 

"And ,  too,  the  jolly 

Has  gone  up  to  Roily." 


Some  of  North  Carolina's  Notable  Women 

Colonial  Heroines : 

Eleanor  Care;  Catlierine  Sherrill. 

Revolutionary  Heroines : 

Miss  Margaret  McBride ;  Miss  Ann  Fergus ;  Mrs.  Rachel 
Caldwell ;  Mrs.  Robin  Wilson,  the  heroine  of  Steel  Greek ; 
Mrs.  Martha  McFarlane  Bell ;  Mrs.  Brevard ;  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Forbis;  Mrs.  Elizabeth  McGraw;  Mrs.  Sarah  Logan;  Mrs. 
Rachel  Denny;  Mrs.  Mary  Morgan;  Mrs.  Ashe,  who  gave 
eight  sons  to  the  rebel  army ;  little  Martha  Lenoir. 

Literary  Women: 

Miss  Martha  (or  Pattie  as  she  was  more  generally  known) 
Mangum,  of  "Walnut  Hall"  in  Orange  County,  daughter  of  the 
Honorable  Wiley,  P.  Mangum;  Mrs.  Mary  Bayard  (Dever- 
eux)  Clark;  Mrs.  Cornelia  (Phillips)  Spencer;  Mrs.  Mary 
(Ayr)  Miller  (Mrs.  Willis  Miller)  ;  Mrs.  Margaret  (Mor- 
decai)  Devereux  (Mrs.  John  Devereux)  of  "Will's  Forest" ; 
Christian  Reid. 

Belles,  Beauties  and  Social  Leaders: 

Mrs.  Delia  (Haywood)  Badger  (Mrs.  George  Edmund 
Badger)  ;  Mrs.  Lucy  (Williams)  Polk  (Mrs.  William  Polk 
and  sister-in-law  of  President  eTames  Knox  Polk)  ;  Mrs. 
Dolly  (Payne)  Madison  (wife  of  President  James  Mad- 
ison) ;  Miss  Sue  Pelham  (of  Granville  County)  ;  Miss  Mc- 
ISTair,  who  married  a  Hines;  Mrs.  Jane  (Saunders)  Johnston 
(daughter  of  the  LTonorable  Romulus  M.  Saunders,  Minister 
Plenipotentiary  to  Spain,  and  wife  of  General  Bradley  John- 
ston of  Maryland)  ;  Mrs.  Maria  (Somerville)  Hoge  (wife 
of  Associate  Justice  John  Blair  Hoge  of  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States)  ;  Mrs.  Cora  (Manly)  Singletary  (Mrs. 
George  Singletary)  ;  Mrs.  Cora  (Morehead)  Avery,  of  whom 
a  Senator  in  the  State  Senate  in  speaking  of  a  certain  I^orth 
Carolinian,  said:  "when  kneeling  at  the  shrine  of  her  di- 


Some  of  IsTokth  Carolina's  ISTotable  Women    149 

vinity";    Mrs.    Virginia     (Tunstall)     Clay-Clopton    (Mrs. 
Olement    Claiborne  Clay,  later  Mrs.  David  Clopton). 

The  following  have  been  written  up  in  the  North  Carolina 
Boolclet : 

Little  Virginia  Dare ;  Betsy  Dowdy ;  Penelope  Barker  and 
the  fifty-one  ladies  of  the  Edenton  Tea  Party;  Rebecca 
Lanier ;  Grace  Greenlee ;  Elizabeth  Maxwell  Steele ;  Martha 
MacFarlane  Bell. 

The  following  list  has  been  furnished  by  that  gifted  writer 
and  charming  lady,  Mrs.  Lutie  Andrews  McCorkle: 

Lady  Granganimeo 

Isabel  Johnston 

Esther  Wake 

Flora  McDonald 

Miss  Balfour 

Lucy  Alston 

Mother  of  Andrew  Jackson 

Miss  Bettie  Haywood 

Margaret  Gaston 

Mrs.  Willie  Jones 

Mrs.  Allen  Jones 

Aunt  Abbie  House 

Mrs.  Z.  B.  Vance  (Harriet  Espy) 

Mrs.  Stonewall  Jackson. 


Kiffin  Yates  Rockwell  * 


By  R.  B.  House 
(The  North  Carolina  Historical  Commission.) 


On  September  23,  1916,  by  cable,  telegraph  and  wireless, 
news  flashed  around  the  world  that  the  aviator,  Kiffin  Yates 
Rockwell,  after  so  many  miraculous  escapes,  had  at  last 
fallen  in  combat  for  France.  His  comrades  in  Escadrille 
124  mourned  him  as  their  best  and  bravest ;  France  mourned 
him  as  a  fighter  not  to  be  replaced;  America  mourned  him 
as  the  second  of  her  sons  to  fall  in  air  combat,  following  so 
closely  in  the  steps  of  Victor  Chapman,  her  first.  All  the 
world  paid  tribute  to  him.  For  Kiffin  Yates  Rockwell  was 
a  leader  in  that  group  of  young  men  who  left  the  paths  of 
peace  in  their  own  neutral  countries  to  fight  for  France,  and 
in  her  person,  for  civilization.  Chapman,  Rockwell,  Mc- 
Connell,  Genet — these  men  were  the  pioneers  of  America 
in  France,  and  in  the  air.  They  have  all  fallen  on  the  field 
of  honor,  fell  there  before  America  entered  the  war.  And 
now  that  over  sixty  thousand  Americans,  fallen  under  the 
Stars  and  Stripes,  sleep  in  France  beside  these  men,  we 
realize  some  of  the  full  measure  of  their  achievement,  and 
honor  them  for  leading  the  way. 

But  in  1916  the  majority  of  Americans  were  in  that  state 
of  mind  that  echoed  the  slogan,  '"'He  kept  us  out  of  war," 
over  the  country  in  a  triumphant  presidential  campaign. 
Why  American  boys  should  give  their  lives  in  the  European 
war  except  as  in  a  gamble  for  adventure  was  not  clear  to 
most  Americans ;  why  they  should  give  them  to  France  was 
a  problem  that  rankled  in  the  minds  of  many  of  our  citizens 
at  that  time,  even  pro-German. 


*NoTE. — The  Booklet,  in  presenting  this  interesting  slcetch  of  one  of  the 
most  renowned  heroes  of  the  World  War,  is  departing  from  a  long  established 
custom  since  the  history  of  tne  present  has  not  heretofore  been  considered. 
The  Colonial,  Revolutionary  and  Confederate  periods  only  have  received  atten- 
tion. Publishing  this  is  an  exception  and  not  intended  to  introduce  a  prece- 
dent. THE  EDITOR. 


KiFFiN  Yates  Rockwell,  151 

And  so  it  was  that  his  mother,  in  Asheville,  ISTorth  Caro- 
lina, asked  herself  why  it  was  that  she,  a  Carolinian  by  birth 
and  sympathy,  should  sacrifice  her  son  in  France,  and  her 
questions  were  augmented  by  similar  ones  from  relatives  and 
friends  all  over  the  country.  KifEn,  though  gloriously  dead, 
might  have  been  saved,  it  seemed.  She  had  tried  to  save 
him  from  himself  by  persistent  entreaties  to  the  Department 
of  State  in  Washington  to  get  her  boy  out  of  the  French 
army,  and  by  similarly  persistent  demands  to  the  French 
Government  to  release  her  son.  But  before  Kiffin  fell  she 
had  come  to  see  what  he  was  fighting  for,  and  it  was  not 
long  after  he  fell  before  she  was  a  sister  in  suffering  to 
thousands  of  other  American  mothers  who  likewise  had 
come  to  see  why  it  was  that  their  sons  had  to  die  in  France. 

Kifiin  Yates  Rockwell  was  the  first  l^orth  Carolinian  to 
give  his  life  in  the  world  war,  the  first  American  volun- 
teer for  service  in  France,  the  first  American  to  bring 
down  a  German  plane,  the  premier  fighter  of  his  time  in 
the  Escadrille  LaFayette,  and  after  Victor  Chapman,  his 
comrade,  the  first  American  airman  to  fall  in  battle.  He 
belongs  to  ]S[orth  Carolina  by  parentage  on  his  father's  side, 
and  by  residence,  to  South  Carolina  by  parentage  on  the 
side  of  his  mother,  and  to  Tennessee  by  the  actual  event 
of  birth.  So  it  is  that  the  sister  states  who  share  in  common 
the  glories  of  achievement  in  the  records  of  the  Old  Hickory 
and  Wildcat  Divisions,  also  share  in  the  glory  of  their 
premier  fighter. 

The  father  of  Kiffin  Rockwell  was  James  Chester  Rock- 
well, of  Whiteville,  in  Columbus  County,  ISTorth  Carolina. 
By  vocation  he  was  a  Baptist  preacher,  by  avocation  a  poet 
of  promise.  The  Rockwell  family  is  of  French  extraction, 
being  lineally  descended  from  Ralph  de  Rocheville.  The 
first  of  the  name  to  settle  in  America  was  the  Puritan 
deacon,  William  RockAvell,  who  came  to  live  in  Dorchester, 
Massachusetts,  in  the  year  1630.  "When  the  family  came 
into  N^orth  Carolina  is  not  clear,  but  thev  were  established 


152  The  IJ^oeth  Carolina  Booklet 

in  this  State  before  the  Civil  War,  for  from  ISTortli  Carolina 
Henry  Clay  Rockwell,  the  aviator's  grandfather,  went  as  a 
captain  in  the  Confederate  Army. 

Kiffin's  mother  was  Loula  Ayres,  daughter  of  Major 
Enoch  Shaw  Ayres,  of  South  Carolina,  himself  a  Confed- 
erate veteran.  She  comes  also  of  French  Huguenot  extrac- 
tion. An  early  member  of  the  Rockwell  family  was  on  the 
staff  of  General  Washington. 

From  these  parents  Kiffin  Yates  Rockwell  was  born  in 
ISTewport,  Tennessee,  September  20,  1892.  His  parents  had 
moved  to  ISTewport  sometime  before  this  in  search  of  health 
for  his  father.  He  was  named  Kiffin  in  honor  of  William 
Kiffin,  an  English  home  missionary  in  the  fifteenth  century, 
and  Yates  for  Matthew  Yates,  a  foreign  missionary  from 
Korth  Carolina  in  the  nineteenth  century.  At  the  age  of 
26  his  father  died,  leaving  his  mother  to  care  for  Kiffin, 
his  elder  brother,  Paul  Ayres,  and  a  younger  sister. 

His  mother  became  a  teacher,  and  founded  the  system  of 
schools  that  obtains  today  in  the  little  town  of  J^ewport. 
While  Kiffin  was  still  in  the  gTammar  grades  she  moved 
with  her  family  to  Asheville,  to  give  them  better  oppor- 
tunities in  education  and  herself  in  business.  She  took  up 
the  successful  practice  of  osteopathy.  Kiffin  entered  the 
Orange  Street  school,  where  he  became  a  favorite  pupil  of 
Mrs.  Mary  Walden  Williamson.  Dr.  George  T.  Winston, 
in  a  memorial  to  Kiffin  Rockwell,  quotes  Mrs.  Williamson 
in  the  following  description  of  Kiffin  at  the  age  of  fifteen : 

"A  handsome,  intelligent,  chivalrous  boy  of  fifteen,  im- 
maculate in  person  as  in  honor,  impatient  of  the  tedium  of 
school  routine,  restive,  though  ever  courteous  under  re- 
straint; with  serious  deep-set,  gray-blue  eyes,  aglow  with 
enthusiasm  over  tales  of  daring  adventure;  breaking  rarely 
into  surprising  light  of  merriment."  Even  this  early  Kiffin 
and  Paul  pondered  over  the  history  of  their  ancestral  coun- 
try, France,  and  reached  the  conclusion  that  if  France  were 
ever  attacked  they  would  fight  for  her. 


KiFFiN  Yates  Kockwell  153 

Kiffin's  motlier  had  hoped  for  him  to  lead  a  life  of  scholar- 
ship. With  this  in  view,  she  encouraged  him  to  pursue 
studies  at  Virginia  Military  Institute,  and  later  at  Washing- 
ton and  Lee  University.  Although  Kiffin  spent  some  years 
at  Virginia  Militaiy  Institute  and  Washington  and  Lee,  it 
was  with  no  love  for  scholarship,  and  no  intention  of  leading 
a  scholarly  existence.  One  real  association  of  school  days 
that  inspired  him  to  the  day  of  his  death  was  membership 
in  the  Sigma  Phi  Epsilon  fraternity.  Both  he  and  his 
brother  Paul  were  good  fraternity  men,  loyal  and  ideal. 

Without  gTaduating  he  M^ent  from  college  into  advertising 
journalism,  organizing  and  conducting  successfully  a  pro- 
ject for  publishing  advertising  editions  of  newspapers.  In 
this  business  he  traveled  over  the  United  States  and  Canada, 
finally  coming  to  rest  in  Atlanta,  Georgia,  as  a  member  of 
the  Massingale  Advertising  Agency.  It  was  here  that  he 
was  working  when  in  AugTist,  1914,  Europe  hurried  into 
war.  Kiffin  and  Paul  Rockwell  were  on  their  way  to  France 
on  August  3,  1914,  by  the  first  boat  they  could  take.  Land- 
ing in  Liverpool,  they  made  arrangements  at  the  French 
embassy  for  entering  the  French  army.  From  London  they 
went  by  Havre  to  Paris,  and  there  at  the  Invalides  entered 
the  French  service  on  Augiist  30,  1914.  Training  first  at 
Rouen,  then  at  Toulouse,  and  finally  at  Camp  de  Mailly, 
they  made  ready  for  a  winter  in  the  trenches  with  the 
Foreign  Legion. 

After  many  months  in  the  trenches,  he  moved  with  his 
regiment  to  the  1915  battles  in  Artois.  At  the  storming  of 
N'euville^Saint-Vaast,  May,  1915,  he  fell  severely  wounded 
in  the  thigh  by  a  bullet.  He  recovered  from  his  wounds, 
and  by  opportunity  secured  for  him  by  influential  friends, 
began  the  study  of  aviation,  completing  his  education  in 
the  air  in  time  to  become,  with  Chapman,  Prince,  Thaw, 
Cowdin,  IMcConnell  and  others,  the  organizer  of  the  Esca- 
drille  LaFayette.  His  success  was  immediate.  On  May 
18,   1916,   at  Hartmannsvillerskopp   in  Alsace,   he  brought 


154  The  I!^orth  Carolina  Booklet 

down  the  first  German  plane  of  the  many  to  fall  at  the  hands 
of  the  Escadrille  LaFayette.  In  rapid  succession  he  won 
the  Medaille  Militaire,  the  Croix  de  Guerre,  and  three  palms 
for  additional  citations.  He  rose  from  pilot  to  brevet  lieu- 
tenant in  the  space  of  four  months.  Over  Verdun  he  was 
indefatigable,  engaging  in  over  thirty-four  victorious  flights, 
and  winning  the  title,  "Aristocrat  of  the  Air."  By  Septem- 
ber he  had  brought  down  three  planes  which  officially  were 
credited  to  him,  and  seven  more  of  which  there  is  no  reason- 
able doubt  as  to  his  credit.  Captain  Thenault,  his  flight 
commander,  said  of  him:  "Where  Rockwell  was,  the  Ger- 
man could  not  pass,  but  was  forced  rapidly  to  take  shelter 
on  the  ground."  In  one  combat  he  was  struck  in  the  face 
by  an  explosive  bullet.  Refusing  to  retire  for  the  day,  he 
re-engaged  the  enemy  and  brought  down  another  plane. 

On  September  23,  1916,  Rockwell  attacked  the  enemy 
near  the  same  spot  where  he  had  won  his  first  victory.  Al- 
though he  had  come  successfully  through  one  hundred  and 
forty-one  previous  battles,  and  single-handed  had  driven  off 
ten  German  planes,  this  time  fate  willed  that  he  should  fall 
— killed  by  an  explosive  bullet  from  a  German  machine 
gun.  He  was  buried  at  Luxiul  with  the  honors  of  a  general. 
"The  best  and  bravest  of  us  is  no  more,"  was  the  comment 
of  his  commander  and  his  comrades. 

Kiffin  Rockwell's  achievements  in  the  air  and  previously 
in  the  trenches  rank  him  as  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  allied 
fighters.  For  his  services  he  received  the  highest  honor  the 
French  Government  can  give.  But  the  most  remarkable 
feature  of  his  life  is  the  perfect  coordination  of  purpose  and 
achievement  in  his  spirit.  He  was  indefatigable  in  battle 
because  he  was  invincible  in  his  conviction  that  he  was 
defending  civilization.  In  his  school  days,  even,  he  had 
considered  the  possibility  of  France's  being  attacked  and 
had  resolved  to  fight  for  her.  On  August  3,  1914,  he  offered 
his  services  to  the  French  Government.  To  his  brother 
Paul  he  wrote,  "If  France  should  lose,  I  feel  that  I  should 


KiFFiN  Yates  Rockwell  155 

no  longer  want  to  live."  But  with  all  his  love  for  France 
he  retained  his  sense  of  responsibility  as  an  American.  "I 
am  paying  my  part  of  America's  debt  for  Lafayette  and 
Rochambean,"  was  his  expression  that  has  been  echoed  and 
re-echoed  by  American  fighters  from  private  to  General 
Pershing. 

His  attitude  towards  death  was  a  triumphant  assertion 
of  immortality.  In  a  letter  to  Mrs.  John  Jay  Chapman 
about  the  death  of  Victor,  he  dwells  repeatedly  on  the  idea 
that  death  had  no  part  in  such  a  life  as  Victor's ;  that  Victor 
is  still  alive  and  fighting  because  his  spirit  has  passed  into 
his  comrades.  On  another  occasion  he  gave  expression  to 
an  attitude  toward  death  that  caught  the  imagination  of  the 
French,  and  became  a  part  of  their  own  thought.  "From 
the  day  a  man  enters  the  army,"  he  said,  "he  should  con- 
sider himself  as  good  as  dead ;  then  every  day  of  life  is  just 
that  much  gained."  Acting  on  this  belief  he  hardly  gave 
his  attendants  time  to  fill  the  gas  tank  of  his  plane  and  keep 
it  in  repair,  so  constantly  was  he  fighting. 

ISTot  the  least  of  his  victories  was  his  winning  his  mother's 
support.  Mrs.  Rockwell  had  rebelled  against  his  going  to 
France  at  all,  and  she  had  continued  to  move  the  American 
and  French  governments  in  efforts  to  get  Kifiin  back  home, 
until  finally  KifSn  brought  her  to  realize  that  he  could  not 
retire  from  the  struggle  to  which  he  had  committed  himself, 
and  that  he  would  not  if  he  could.  For  he  wrote  her  in  his 
last  words  that  referred  to  death,  "If  I  die  I  want  you  to 
know  that  I  have  died  as  every  man  ought  to  die — fighting 
for  what  is  right.  I  do  not  feel  that  I  am  fighting  for 
France  alone,  but  for  the  cause  of  all  humanity — the  greatest 
of  all  causes."  Catching  up  in  these  words  the  whole  spirit 
of  America  as  it  arose  at  w^hite  heat  for  war,  Kifiin  not 
only  won  his  mother  to  his  cause,  but  his  countrymen  also. 
Of  the  thousands  of  Americans  who  followed  him  in  death, 
he  became  an  elder  brother,  a  pioneer  in  the  crusade  for 
humanity. 


H.  STEINMETZ,  Florist 

RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

Beautiful  Cut  Flowers  for  all  occasions. 
Exquisite  Wedding  Bouquets  and  Floral  Designs. 
Palms,  Ferns,  and  all  other  kinds  of  House  and  Out  Door 
Bedding  Plants.    A  large  collection  of 

HYACINTHS.  TULIPS,  DAFFODILS 

and  Other  Nice  Bulbs  for  Fall  Planting 

All  orders  given  prompt  and  personal  attention.    Write  for  quotations 


CAPUDINE 

For  HEADACHES 


No  ACETANILIDE,  nor  other  COAL 
TAR  HEART  DEPRESSANTS 

10  -  30  -  60c.  Bottle,  and  by  DOSE  at  Soda  Fountains 


J.  C.  ELLINGTON 

Fine  Pictures,  Frames 

Art  Novelties,   Window 

Shades 

Ejnbioidery  Materials,  Wools,  Zephyrs,  Mirrors 

RALEIGH.  N.  C 


Books  You  Haven't  Got 

^WRITE  TO 

Alfred  Williams  &  Company 

RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

Everything  in  Books,  Stationery 

Office  Supplies 

ESTABLISHED  1867 
50  Years  Service  Record 


Established  1879 

W.  B.  MANN  &  COMPANY 

(incorporated) 


QROCERIES 


No.  1 1  E.  HARGETT  ST. 


RALEIGH.  N.  C 


Silver  Drug  Company 

RALEIGH.  N.  C. 
Rexall  Agency  Page,  Shaw  and  Huyler's  Candy 


YOUR  GARDEN 


You  will  either  be  proud  of  it  and  it  will  supply  your  table  every 
month  in  the  year  or  it  will  be  a  failure. 

You  will  have  a  profitable  garden  and  one  you  will  delight  in 
having  your  friend  see,  if  you  let  Professor  Massey  help  you  make  it. 

In  his  weekly  talks  in  The  Progressive  Farmer,  and  in  his  book, 
"Massey's  Garden  Book  for  the  Southern  States,"  Professor  Massey 
gives  you  the  benefit  of  his  experiences,  and  he  is  recognized  as  the 
South's  premier  gardener. 

Here  is  a  wonderful  offer: 


A  year's  subscription  to  The  Progressive  Farmer   (new 
or  renewal), 

A  year's  subscription  to  The  Booklet  (new  or  renewal), 
A  copy  of  Massey's  Garden  Book, 

All  Three  for  $1.65. 

Send  your  order  to 

Editor  North  Carolina  Booklet 
Midway  Plantation  Raleigh,  N.  C 


DIAMONDS  WATCHES 


CLOCKS,  SILVERWARE,  CUT  GLASS  AND  EVERYTHING 

PERTAINING  TO  JEWELRY   SUITABLE  FOR 

PRESENTS   FOR  ALL   OCCASIONS. 

Jolly- Wynne  Jewelry  Company 

128  Fayetteville  Street  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 


DO  NOT  SEND  ORDERS  TOO  THER  STATES— THE  BEST 
CAN  BE  HAD  IN  RALEIGH 

Engraved  Wedding  Invitations 
Announcements 
Visiting  Cards 
Correspondence  Stationery 

Approved  Styles — Finest  Material 

The  Only  Completely  Equipped  Steel  Die  and  Copperplate  Engraving  Plant  in 
North  Carolina.    Special  Attention  Given  Engraving  of 

BOOK  PLATES  AND  COATS  OF  ARMS 

Write  for  Samples  and  Prices 

Edwards  &Broughton  Printing  Company 

Printers,   Publishers   and    Stationers 
Steel  Die  and  Copperplate  Engravers 

RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

Book  Designers,  Printers 
and  Binders 

ALL    DEPARTMENTS    MANAGED    BY 
ARTISTS  IN  THEIR  LINE 

Booklets,  Magazines 

Catalogues,  Historical  Pamphlets,  etc. 

have  uniform  care 

Legible  Type  faces,  Best  Paper  Stock,  and  Skilled  Experience 
produce  the  best  in  Printing 


We  can  help  you,  and  will  be  delighted  to  serve  yon 

Commercial  Printing  Company 

115-117  South  Salisbury  St.  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 


COATS-OF-ARMS 

PAINTED 


Ck)ats-of-Arms  painted,  decorated  with  helmet,  lambre- 
quin, etc.,  unframed,  ranging  from $12.00  upwards 

Same  style  and  size,  unframed,  ranging  from 10.00  upwards 

A  painted  Coat-of-Arms,  without  helmet,  lambrequin, 
etc.,  unframed,  rangiag  from 5.00  upwards 

India  Ink  drawing  of  Arms 5.00 

Searches  for  Coats-of-Arms,   including    (if  found)    a 
small  sketch  of  the  arms 8.00 

Book  plates  designed. 

Write  for  particulars,  enclosing  stamp. 

Miss  Mary  Hiixiabd  Hinton, 

"Midway  Plantation," 
Raleiqh,  Nobth  Casolina 


THE  NORTH  CAROLINA 

Historical  Commission 


DEPARTMENT  OF  WORLD  WAR  RECORDS,  ESTAB- 
LISHED BY  CHAPTER  144,  PUBLIC  LAWS  OF  1919 

PURPOSES 

(1)  To  collect  as  fully  as  possible  data  bearing  upon  the 
activities  of  North  Carolina  and  her  people  in  the  Great 
World  War. 

(2)  To  publish  a  complete  history  of  North  Carolina  in  the 
World  War. 

WANTED 

Printed  matter,  manuscripts,  photographs  and  souvenirs  of 
all  sorts  showing  the  activities  of  soldiers,  sailors,  airmen, 
welfare  workers,  war  workers,  communities  and  individuals. 

YOUR  CO-OPERATION   SOLICITED 

You  have  the  materials.  The  Commission  has  the  only 
organized  agency  for  collecting,  and  the  only  modern  fire- 
proof depository  for  historical  records  in  North  Carolina. 

MEMBERS 

J.  BRYAN   GRIMES Raleigh,  N.  C. 

T.  M.  PITTMAN Henderson,  N.  C. 

FRANK    WOOD Edenton,    N.  C. 

M.  C.  S.  NOBLE Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. 

D.   H.  HILL Raleigh,   N.  C. 

SECRETARY 

R.  D.  W.  CONNOR Raleigh,  N.  C. 

COLLECTOR  OF  WAR  RECORDS 

R.   B.  HOUSE Raleigh,  N.   C. 

Address  all  communications  referring  to  War  Records  to 
The  North  Carolina  Historical  Commission,  Department  of 
War  Records,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 


OCT.  1920,  JAN.-APRIL.  1921  Vol.  XX,  Nos.  2,  3,  4 


North  Carolina  Booklet 


GREAT  EVENTS 

IN 

NORTH  CAROLINA 
HISTORY 


PUBLISHED  QUARTERLY 
BY 

THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  SOCIETY 

DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 
RALEIGH.  N.  C. 

CONTENTS 

Gen.  William  Ruffln  Cox 159 

By  Hon.  Frank  S.  Speuill. 

Gen.  James  Johnson  Pettigrew,  O.  S.  A 171 

By  Chief  JusTxcfE  Walteb  Clabk 

The  Shepard-Pruden  Memorial  Library 181 

By  Mrs.  Charles  P.  Wales 

j-^he  Cupola  House 185 

Opposes  Plan  for  Removing  Dust  of  Davis'  First  Wife  187 
By  Maby  E.  Robinson 

.Joel    Lane . 191 

By  Mabshat.  DeLancey  Haywood 

The  Spirit  of  the  Revolution'. 207 

By  Miss  Maby  Hillabd  Hinton 

In  Memoriam 213 

Review  of  the  Conquest  of  the  Old  Southwest 215 

TfflS  NUMBER  75  CENTS  $1.00  THE  YEAR 


Entered  at  the  Postoffice  at  Raleigh,  N.  C,  July  15.  1905.  under  the  Act  of 
Congress  of  March  3,  1879 


The  North  CaroHna  Booklet 


Great  Events  in  North  Carolina  History 


Volume  XX  of  The  Booklet  will  be  issued  quarterly  by  the 
North  Carolina  Society,  Daughters  of  the  Revolution,  beginning  July, 
1920.  The  Booklet  will  be  published  iu  July,  October,  January,  and 
April.     Price  $1.00  per  year,  35  cents  for  single  copy. 

Editob  : 
Miss  Mary  Hilliakd  Hinton. 

BlOGBAFHICAL  EdITOE  : 

Mes.  E.  E.  Moffitt. 

VOLUME  XX 

Social  Life  in  the  Sixties. 
William  Boylan,  Editor  of  The  Minerva. 
History  of  Transportation  in  North  Carolina. 
Services  of  the  North  Carolina  Women  in  the  World  War. 
Literature   and   Libraries   in   the   Nineteenth   Century   in   North 
Carolina. 
History  of  Some  Famous  Carolina  Summer  Resorts. 
History  of  Agriculture  in  North  Carolina — Major  W.  A.  Graham. 
The  Old  Borough  Town  of  Salisbury — Dr.  Archibald  Henderson. 

OTHER 

Brief  Historical  Notes  will  appear  from  time  to  time  in  The 
Booklet,  information  that  is  worthy  of  preservation,  but  which  if  not 
preserved  in  a  permanent  form  will  be  lost. 

Historical  Book  Reviews  will  be  contributed.  These  will  be  re- 
views of  the  latest  historical  works  written  by  North  Carolinians. 

The  Genealogical  Department  will  be  continued  with  a  page  devoted 
to  Genealogical  Queries  and  Answers  as  an  aid  to  genealogical  re- 
search in  the  State. 

The  North  Carolina  Society  Colonial  Dames  of  America  will  fur- 
nish copies  of  unpublished  records  for  publication  in  The  Booklet. 

Biographical  Sketches  will  be  continued  under  Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt. 

Old  Letters,  heretofore  unpublished,  bearing  on  the  Social  Life  of 
the  different  periods  of  North  Carolina  History,  will  appear  here- 
after in  The  Booklet. 

This  list  of  subjects  may  be  changed,  as  circumstances  sometimes 
prevent  the  writers  from  keeping  their  engagements. 

The  histories  of  the  separate  counties  will  in  the  future  be  a 
special  feature  of  The  Booklet.  When  necessary,  an  entire  issue 
will  be  devoted  to  a  paper  on  one  county. 

Parties  who  wish  to  renew  their  subscriptions  to  The  Booklet 
for  Vol.  XX  are  requested  to  give  notice  at  once. 

Many  numbers  of  Volumes  I  to  XX  for  sale. 

For  particulars  address 

Migs  Maey  Hilliaed  Hinton, 

Editor  North  Carolina  Booklet, 
"Midway  Plantation,"  Raleigh,  N.  C 


OCT.  1920,  JAN.-APR.  1921  Vol.  XX,  Nos.  2,  3, 4 


North  Carolina  Booklet 


"Carolina!  Carolina!  Heaven's  blessings  attend  her! 
While  we  live  we  will  cherish,  protect  and  defend  her" 


Published  by 

THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  SOCIETY 

DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 


The  object  of  The  Booklet  is  to  aid  in  developing  and  preserving 
North  Carolina  History.  The  proceeds  arising  from  its  publication 
will  be  devoted  to  patriotic  purposes.  Editob. 


BALEIGH 

COMMERCIAL  PBINTING  COMPANY 

PBINTEBS   AND   BINDERS 


ADVISORY  BOARD  OF  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  BOOKLET 


Mes.  Hubert  Haywood. 
Mes.  E.  E.  Moffitt. 
Me.  R.  D.  W.  Connor. 
Dr.  D.  H.  Hill. 
Dr.  William  K.  Bovn. 
Capt.  S.  a.  Ashe. 
Miss  Adelaide  L.  Fries. 


Miss  Martha  Helen  Haywood. 

Dr.  Richard  Dillard. 

Mr.  James  Sprunt. 

Mr.  Marshall  DeLancey  Haywood, 

Chief  Justice  Walter  Clark. 

Major  W.  A.  Graham. 

Dr.  Charles  Lee  Smith. 


EDITOR  : 

Miss  Mary  Hilliard  Hinton. 
biographical  editor: 
Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  SOCIETY 
DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

1920-1922 


Miss  Mary  Hilliard  Hinton, 
Regent. 

Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt,  Honorary 
Regent,  Richmond,  Va. 

Mrs.  Thomas  K.  Beuneb, 
Honorary  Regent,  Raleigh. 

Mrs.  Thomas  W.  Bickett, 
1st  Vice-Regent,  Raleigh. 

Mrs.  Henry  A.  London,  2d  Vice- 
Regent,  Pittsboro. 

Mrs.  Laurence  E.  Covington, 
Recording  Secretary,  Raleigh. 


Mrs.  George  Ramsey,  Corre- 
sponding Secretary,  Raleigh. 

Miss  Georgia  Hicks,  Historian, 
Faison. 

Mrs.  Charles  Lee  Smith, 
Treasurer,  Raleigh. 

Mrs.  Charles  P.  Wales, 
Registrar,  Edentou. 

Mrs.  John  E.  Ray,  Custodian  of 
Relics,  Raleigh. 


Founder  of  the  North  Carolina  Society  and  Regent  1896-1902 ; 

Mrs.  SPIER  WHITAKER.* 

Regent  1902 : 

Mrs.  D.  H.  HILL,  SR.f 

Regent  1902-1906 : 

Mrs.  THOMAS  K.  BRUNER. 

Regent  1906-1910: 

Mrs.  E.  E.  MOFFITT. 

Regent  1910-1917: 

Miss  MARY  HILLIARD  HINTON. 

Regent  1917-1919. 

Mrs.  MARSHALL  WILLIAMS. 


♦Died  November  25.  1911. 
tDied  December  12,  1904. 


The  North  Carolina  Booklet 


OCT.  1920,  JAN.-/VPR.  1921  Vol.  XX,  Nos.  2,  3, 4 


GEN.  WILLIAM  RUFFIN  COX 


Address  of  Hon.  Frank  S.  Spruill,  of  Rocky  Mount,  in  presenting 
to  the  State  the  portrait  of  the  distinguished  Confederate  oflBcer. 

I  am  commissioned  by  Mrs.  William  Ruffin  Cox  to  present 
to  tlie  State  this  portrait  of  its  distinguislied  son,  and  to  speak 
briefly  of  bis  illnstrioiis  career  and  great  acbievements. 

I  approach  the  performance  of  this  pleasing  task  with 
cheerful  alacrity,  for  chronicler  has  rarely  had  a  richer  theme. 

The  records  of  history  are  more  and  more  becoming  pic- 
torial. Posterity,  reading  of  the  high  deeds  of  some  dead 
and  gone  soldier  or  statesman,  naturally  desires  to  know 
what  manner  of  man  he  was.  In  the  absence  of  portrait  or 
likeness,  imagination  often  supplies  the  details,  and,  if  his 
career  has  been  one  of  great  deeds  and  knightly  prowess, 
we  think  of  him  as  one 

" like  old  Goliath  tall, 

His  spear  an  hundred  weight." 

It  is  meet  that  we  should  hang  upon  the  walls  of  the  State's 
Hall  of  History  portraits  of  the  men  who  have  made  our 
liistory  glorious.  They  remind  us  of  the  illimitable  vast- 
ness  of  opportunity  to  him  who  is  willing  to  serve;  they 
preserve  in  pictorial  form  the  history  and  traditions  of  a 
great  though  modest  commonwealth ;  they  inspire  us  with 
a  laudable  desire  to  live  our  lives  that  posterity  may  say 
of  us  that  we  also  "have  done  the  State  some  service." 

And  so  we  come  today  to  speak  of  one  who  writ  his  name 
large  in  the  annals  of  the  State's  history ;  of  one  who  in  every 
walk  of  life  into  which  he  directed  his  steps,  made  the 
observer  take  note  that  a  man  had  passed. 

In  our  childhood  days  we  used  to  stand  against  the  wall 


160  The  JSTorth  Carolina  Booklet 

to  be  measured  of  our  stature,  and  in  many  an  old  home- 
stead in  the  State  upon  the  crumbling  walls  are  marked  the 
records  of  the  children's  annual  growth.  It  was  before  the 
days  of  automatic  devices  that,  for  a  penny  in  the  slot,  will 
weigh  and  measure  you,  and  prophesy  your  future  fortune. 

It  is  my  purpose  briefly  to  stand  General  William  Ruffin 
Cox  against  the  wall  of  history,  and  measure,  as  best  I  may, 
his  stature  as  a  soldier,  as  a  statesman,  and  as  a  civilian. 

It  is  not  necessary  or  desirable  to  make  this  address  a 
mere  biographical  sketch  of  our  distinguished  subject;  a 
skillfuller  and  abler  hr.nd  than  mine  has  done  this.  Captain 
S.  A.  Ashe  has  penned  the  inspiring  story  and  preserved  it 
in  permanent  form,  in  volume  one  of  the  "Biographical 
History  of  ISTorth  Carolina." 

I  have  drawn  largely  upon  this  incomparable  sketch  for 
my  facts  in  the  preparation  of  this  paper,  and  here  and  ndw 
wish  to  miake  to  him  due  acknowledgement. 

Born  of  highly  honorable  parentage,  on  March  11,  1832, 
General  Cox  was  a  descendant  of  the  Cavalier  rather  than  the 
Puritan.  He  was  orphaned  by  his  father's  death  when  only 
four  years  old,  and  upon  his  cultured  and  gifted  mother  fell 
the  burden  of  his  early  training.  There  was  something  in  the 
serene  and  stately  bearing  of  the  man — in  his  perfect  poise — 
in  the  careful  modulation  of  his  rich  masculine  voice — and 
in  his  gTave  and  dignified  courtesy,  that,  to  the  end,  refleoted 
the  early  impression  of  that  magical  mother  love  and,  train- 
ing. 

He  came  to  the  bar  in  Tennessee  in  1852,  and  resided  at 
ISTashville  until  1857,  as  the  junior  partner  of  John  G.  Fer- 
gaison,  a  lawyer  of  distinotion  and  a  kinsman  of  Hon.  G.  S. 
Ferguson,  some  time  judge  of  our  Superior  Court. 

In  1857  he  married  Miss  Penelope  B.  Battle,  sister  of  the 
wife  of  the  late  Dr.  Kemp  P.  Battle,  of  Chapel  Hill,  and 
came  to  ]!!^orth  Carolina  to  live. 

The  mutterings  of  the  coming  storm  were  already  audible. 
The  political  atmosphere  was  becoming  more  and  more  tense 


Gek.  William  Euffijst  Cox  16,1 

and  surcharged  witli  feeling  and,  as  the  crisis  approached, 
the  question  of  State's  rights  was  being  discussed,  not  al- 
ways calmly,  alike  by  the  learned  and  the  unlearned.  Gen- 
eral Cox,  who  had,  in  1859,  removed  to  Raleigh,  was  an 
ardent  believer  in  the  doctrine  of  State's  rights  as  expounded 
by  Mr.  Jefferson  Davis,  and,  believing  that  war  was  in- 
evitable, in  company  with  several  others,  he  equiped  a  bat- 
tery.    So  began  his  highly  honorable  military  career. 

Almost  immediately  upon  the  outbreak  of  hostilities,  he 
was  appointed  by  Governor  Ellis,  major  of  the  Second  ISTorth 
Carolina  troops  and  entered  upon  actual  service. 

Time  and  space  will  permit  us  to  do  no  more  than  touch 
upon  the  "high  lights"  of  one  of  the  most  unique  military- 
careers  in  the  great  War  between  the  States.  General  Cox 
and  the  Second  ISTorth  Carolina  Troops  were  to  win  imperish- 
able renown  before  the  curtain  fell  upon  the  lurid  drama.  At 
Mechanicsville,  on  June  26,  1862,  and  lasting  through  seven 
days  of  shot  and  shell,  he  and  his  regiment  received  their 
first  baptism  of  fire,  and  helped  to  hurl  back  MoClellan's 
incomparable  army  and  "to  drive  it,  defeated,  disorganized, 
and  cowering,  under  the  protection  of  the  Federal  gunboats 
at  Harrison's  Landing."  After  that  he  was  a  veteran,  cool 
and  intrepid. 

At  Malvern  Hill,  he  was  severly  wounded  and  could  not 
rejoin  his  regiment  until  after  the  battle  of  South  Mountain. 
Followed  in  rapid  sequence,  Sharpsburg,  bloody  and  desper- 
ate; victory  at  Fredericksburg;  and  then  Chancellorsville, 
with  its  unutterable  tragedy.  Here  we  pause  to  quote  from 
Captain  Ashe's  spirited  account: 

"At  Chancellorsville,  on  Friday  evening,  Colonel  Cox 
moved  up  and  drove  in  Hooker's  outposts,  the  regiment  lying 
that  night  so  near  to  the  enemy  that  all  orders  were  given  in 
whispers;  and  the  next  morning  Cox's  regiment  was  one  of 
the  sixteen  l^orth  Carolina  regiments  that  Jackson  led  in 
his  memorable  march  across  Hooker's  front,   reaching  the 


162  The  IJ^Tokth  Carolina  Booklet 

rear  of  Siegel's  troops  about  sunset.  The  men  were  in  line, 
stooping  like  athletes,  when  Ramseur,  their  brigade  com- 
mander, ordered  ^forward  at  once'  and  Cox,  leading  his  regi- 
ment, drove  the  enemy  from  their  works ;  but  his  troops  were 
subjected  to  a  terrific  enfilading  artillary  fire  at  only  two 
hundred  yards  distance,  and  in  fifteen  minutes  he  lost  300 
of  the  400  men  he  had  carried  in  with  him.  The  gallant 
colonel  himself  received  five  wounds,  but  continued  on  the 
field  until  exhausted.  Of  him  the  lamented  Eamseur  said  in 
his  report:  The  manly  and  chivalrous  Cox  of  the  Second 
i^orth  Carolina,  the  accomplished  gentleman,  splendid  soldier 
and  warm  friend,  who,  though  wounded  five  times,  remained 
with  his  regiment  until  exhausted.  In  common  with  the 
entire  command,  I  regret  his  temporary  absence  from  the 
field,  where  he  loves  to  be.'  The  brigade  received,  through 
General  Lee,  a  message  of  praise  from  the  dying  lips  of 
General  Jackson." 

Spottsylvania,  with  its  record  of  glorious  achievement, 
followed  and  the  part  played  by  the  brigade,  of  which  General 
Cox's  regiment  was  a  part,  evoked  from  General  Lee  words 
of  personal  thanks  for  their  gallant  conduct,  and  brought  to 
General  Cox  his  commission  as  Brigadier  General.  "After 
that  time,"  to  quote  again  from  Captain  Ashe's  inspiring 
account,  "General  Cox  led  the  brigade  that,  under  Anderson 
and  Eamseur,  had  been  so  distinguished  in  all  the  fields  of 
blood  and  carnage,  in  which  the  Army  of  l!^orthern  Virginia 
had  won  such  glory." 

It  was  to  fall  to  the  lot  of  General  Cox's  brigade,  under 
his  leadership,  to  further  immortalize  itself.  He  led  the 
brigade  to  Silver  Springs  within  a  few  miles  and  in  sight  of 
the  White  House  at  Washington.  This  was  the  nearest 
point  to  the  seat  of  the  Federal  Government  which  the  Con- 
federate troops  at  any  time  approached.  Thence  he  was 
recalled  to  General  Lee's  aid  at  Petersburg  to  share  there- 
with his  brigade  all  the  hardships  and  cruel  privations  of 


Gen.  William  Euffin  Cox  183 

that  memorable  siege.     I  quote  again  from.  Captain  Ashe's 
vivid  account: 

"Once  more  it  was  General  Cox's  fortune  to  draw  from 
General  Lee  an  expression  of  liigh  commendation.  It  was 
during  the  retreat  from  Petersburg,  at  Salior's  Creek,  just 
after  Lee's  retiring  army  had  been  overwhelmed,  and  the  ut- 
most confusion  prevailed,  the  soldiers  straggling  along  hope- 
lessly, many  leaving  deliberately  for  their  homes,  and  the 
demoralization  increasing  every  moment,  while  the  enemy,  in 
overwhelming  numbers,  pressed  on  so  closely  that  a  stand  had 
to  be  made  to  save  the  trains,  upon  which  all  depended.  Lee 
sent  his  staff  to  rally  the  stragglers,  but  they  met  with  in- 
different success.  All  seemed  mixed  in  hopeless,  inextricable 
confusion,  and  the  gTcatest  disorder  prevailed,  when  presently 
an  orderly  column  approached — a  small  but  entire  brigade — 
its  commander  at  its  head,  and  colors  flying,  and  it  filed 
promptly  and  with  precision  into  its  appointed  position. 
A  smile  of  mo^mentary  joy  passed  over  the  distressed  features 
of  General  Lee,  as  he  called  out  to  an  aide,  "What  troops  are 
those?"  "Cox's  JSTorth  Carolina  Brigade,"  was  the  reply. 
Taking  off  his  hat  and  bowing  his  head,  with  courtesy  and 
kindly  feeling.  General  Lee  exclaimed,  "God  bless  gallant 
old  ISTorth  Carolina!"  This  occasion  has  been  graphically 
described  in  a  public  address  made  by  Governor  Yance  after 
the  war. 

Stand  General  Cox,  therefore,  against  the  wall  of  history 
and  measure  his  stature  as  a  soldier.  Assaying  him  by  his 
accomplishments  and  what  he  attained,  we  know  it  may  be 
said  of  him  that  no  more  gallant  soldier  than  this  distin- 
guished ISTorth  Carolinian  went  forth  from  the  State  to  fight 
its  battles.  In  his  body  he  bore  the  marks  of  eleven  wounds 
received    during  those  four  years. 

Was  his  career  as  a  statesman  any  less  distinguished  ?  Let 
us  examine  the  record  in  this  respect. 

With  the  war  ended  and  the  return  of  the  disbanded  sol- 


164  The  JSToeth  Caeolina  Booklet 

diers  to  civil  life  after  four  years  of  military  duty,  tie  de- 
mand for  high,  and  disinterested  service  was  tragically  great. 
War  is  the  very  culmination  of  lawlessness;  it  is  the  resort 
of  men  to  primitive  and  lawless  methods  of  arbitrament, 
and  law  ends  where  war  begins.  The  lawlessness,  which 
is  the  culmination  of  and  is  typified  in  war,  affects  to  the 
very  core,  the  citizenship  that  is  engaged.  In  proof  of  this, 
you  have  but  to  observe  the  wave  of  crime  and  rapine  that 
has  swept  over  this  country  in  the  two  years  and  a  half 
since  the  armistice  was  signed.  We  have  stood  amazed  and 
horrified  at  the  recital  of  crimes  perpetrated  even  in  our  very 
midst,  and  no  hamlet  is  so  quiet  or  so  well  ordered  that  it 
has  not  its  chapter  of  bloodshed  and  outrage.  Human  life 
becomes  so  cheap,  and  property  rights  of  so  small  account, 
when  a  million  men  are  fighting  breast  to  breast  at  each 
other's  throats,  that  the  lust  to  kill  cannot  be  soothed  into 
quiet  by  the  mere  signing  of  an  armistice  or  treaty. 

So,  when  General  Cox,  who  at  the  time  of  the  surrender 
had  become  an  unique  and  dominant  figure  in  the  Army  of 
^Northern  Virginia,  surrendered  his  sword  and  laid  aside  the 
habiliments  of  war,  he  came  home  to  take  up'  a  task  vaster 
in  its  significance  and  ultimate  fruitage  than  were  his  duties 
as  a  soldier.  He  was  to  throw  his  great  prestige  and  strong 
personality  into  the  labor  of  rebuilding  a  chaotic  and  bank- 
rupt State.  He  was  to  co-operate  with  and  aid  other  leaders 
in  directing  the  energies  and  passions,  engendered  by  war, 
into  channels  that  would  not  only  render  them  innocuous,  but 
positively  helpful.  Here  was  a  mighty  dynamic  force  that 
was  full  of  dangerous  menace ;  but,  if  it  could  be  controlled 
and  directed,  it  would  become  potential  for  the  accomplish- 
ment of  great  good  to  the  State. 

Mr.  President,  as  proud  as  we  are  and  should  ever  be  of 
the  glorious  record  of  the  ISTorth  Carolina  Troops  in  the  Con- 
federate service,  I  declare  to  you  that,  in  my  judgment,  the 
brightest  page  in  our  great  State's  great  history  is  that  writ- 


Gen.  William  Ruffust  Cox  165 

ten  by  leaders  and  led  in  those  years  following  hard  upon 
the  war.  Even  with  half  a  century  between  us  and  those  fate- 
ful years  when  our  very  civilization  was  gasping  for  its  life, 
and  our  social  and  political  institutions  were  debauched  and 
chaotic,  we  are  too  close  to  the  tragic  events  to  understand 
their  significance,  or  to  rightly  appreciate  the  mighty  part 
played  by  those  great  souled  men.  More  years  yet  are  needed 
to  give  us  the  proper  perspective  of  the  great  and  sublime 
devotion  of  those  men  who  took  upon  themselves  the  high  and 
holy  duty  of  rebuilding  the  wearied,  discouraged  and  broken 
State. 

Among  those  men  there  immediately  moved  out  to  the 
front  the  martial  figure  of  the  man  of  whom  we  speak. 

Coming  back  to  Raleigh,  he  began  the  practise  of  lalw.  A 
solicitor  of  the  metropolis  district  was  to  be  elected,  and 
General  Cox  had  the  courage,  although  the  district  was  over- 
whelmingly Republican,  to  announce  himself  as  a  candidate 
for  the  Democratic  nomination.  It  was  the  first  formal 
notice  given  by  the  returning  remnant  of  Lee's  army  that 
it  w'ould  not  suffer  things  in  ISTorth  Carolina  to  go  by  de- 
fault. It  rang  out  the  brave  challenge  that  "The  old  guard 
can  die,  but  it  cannot  surrender."  The  Republican  organ- 
ization in  the  district  approached  him  with  the  proposition 
that  if  he  would  run  as  an  independent,  the  organization 
would  endorse  him.  He  refused  its  blandishments  and  ran 
on  the  ticket  as  a  Democrat,  and,  when  the  election  returns 
were  in,  to  the  joy  and  surprise  of  his  friends,  he  was  found 
to  have  been  elected  by  a  narrow  margin. 

This  office,  so  full  of  possibilities  for  good  when  adminis- 
tered by  a  high-minded,  clean  man,  and  so  potent  for  evil 
if  maladministered,  he  filled  with  a  high  credit  to  himself 
and  with  entire  satisfaction  to  the  district,  for  six  years. 
His  capabilities  being  thus  successfully  subjected  to  the  acid 
test,  his  further  promotion  came  rapidly,  but  brought  with 
it  increased  responsibility  and  gruelling  labor ;  for 


166  The  IsToeth  Carolina  Booklet 

"The  heights  by  great  men  reached  and  kept, 
Were  not  attained  by  sudden  flight; 
But  they,  while  their  companions  slept, 
Were  toiling  upward  in  the  night." 

He  had  become  Chairman  of  the  State  Democratic  Ex- 
ecutive Committee  and,  when  his  term  as  Solicitor  ended, 
he  refused  a  renomination  in  order  to  devote  all  his  powers 
and  energy  to  overthrowing  the  Republican  machine  in  the 
State.  In  1874,  while  he  was  Chairman,  the  State  was  re- 
deemed by  a  Democratic  majority  of  about  13,000.  In 
1875,  when  the  popular  vote  was  being  had  upon  the  State 
Constitutional  Convention,  there  went  out  from  his  office, 
as  Chairman  of  the  State  Executive  Committee,  that  trench- 
ant and  historic  telegram  to  the  Democratic  Headquarters 
in  Robeson:  "As  you  love  your  State,  hold  Robeson." 
Doubtless  as  a  result  of  this  patriotic  appeal,  Robeson  was 
held  and  the  State  was  saved.  I  count  it  one  of  my  high 
privileges  to  have  heard  General  Cox,  who  was  as  modest 
about  his  dwn  exploits  as  a  woman,  personally  relate  the  stir- 
ring narrative. 

In  1876,  still  retaining  the  chairmanship  of  the  State  Ex- 
ecutive Committee,  he  conducted  the  great  Vance-Settle 
campaign,  resulting  in  the  election  of  Governor  Vance,  after 
the  most  dramatic  contest  ever  waged  in  the  State. 

In  1877,  he  was  appointed  Judge  of  the  Superior  Court 
for  the  Sixth  District,  and  discharged  most  acceptably  and 
ably  the  duties  of  this  high  office  until  he  resigTied  to  seek  and 
to  canvass  for  the  nomination  for  Congress.  Having  won  the 
nomination,  he  was  triumphantly  elected,  serving  in  the 
United  States  Congress  for  six  years. 

In  1892,  General  Cox  was  elected  Secretary  of  the  Senate 
of  the  United  States,  a  position  of  great  honor  and  trust. 
To  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  this  office,  he  brought  all 
his  great  natural  ability  and  fine  culture.  After  the  expir- 
ation of  his  term  of  office  as  Secretary  of  the  Senate,  he  held 
no  other  political  office. 


Gen.  William  Euffin  Cox  167 

If  the  measure  of  a  man's  powers  be  the  success  he  attains 
in  all  his  undertaJvings,  surely  measuring  General  Cox's 
civil  life  upon  the  wall  of  history,  he  was  a  statesman.  In 
his  offiice  as  solicitor,  he  had  been  clean,  strong,  capable  and 
absolutely  unafraid.  He  came  to  the  office  in  troublous 
times,  and  he  met  its  duties  in  the  calm,  commanding  way 
that  banishes  difficulties  almost  without  a  conflict.  His 
administration  of  the  usually  thankless  office  of  chairman 
of  the  State  Executive  Committee  was  so  brilliant  and  so 
successful  that  it  has  passed  into  the  party's  most  glorious 
history.  He  came  to  the  bench  while  the  code  system  was 
yet  in  its  experimental  stage  in  the  State  and  his  urbanity, 
his  dignity,  his  great  common  sense,  his  broad  reading  and 
his  innate  courtesy  made  him  an  ideal  nisi  prius  judge.  He 
went  into  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  and  became  the 
friend  and  adviser  of  the  President,  and  trusted  councilor  of 
the  great  party  leaders.  He  passed  into  the  office  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Senate,  and  was  on  terms  of  intimacy  with 
those  great  souls  "who  held  manhood  cheap  that  was  not 
bottomed  fast  on  rock-ribbed  honesty."  He  left  that  office, 
where  yet  the  older  generation  speak  of  him  as  the  "Chivalric 
Cox,"  and  came  to  hisi  home  and  farm  on  Tar  River,  in  Edge- 
combe County,  to  live  the  simple  quiet  life  of  the  Southern 
planter. 

Great  warrior,  distinguished  and  successful  statesman, 
what  will  he  do  amid  the  homely  surroundings  of  the  ISTorth 
Carolina  cotton  plantation  with  the  proverbial  "nigger  and 
his  mule"  ? 

To  the  direction  of  his  great  farm  he  brought  the  order 
and  system  of  the  soldier  and  the  vision  and  courage  of  the 
statesman.  He  introduced  blooded  stock  and  modern  ma- 
chinery. He  raised  the  finest  sheep  and  the  best  pigs  in  the 
county.  His  yield  per  acre  was  a  little  better  than  any  of 
his  neighbors.  If  rain  or  drought,  flood  or  storm  came,  he 
was  always  calm  and  imperturbable,  and  no  man  ever  heard 


168  The  IToeth  Carolina  Booklet 

him  utter  a  word  of  complaint.  In  his  well  selected  and 
large  library  he  read  not  only  history  and  biography,  but 
chemistry  and  books  on  food  plant  and  volumes  on  agricul- 
tural science.  Your  speaker  has  more  than  once  been  down 
to  the  country  home  at  Penelo  and  found  the  general  with 
his  books  on  the  floors  and  tables  all  around  him,  running 
dawn  the  subject  of  scientific  fertilization. 

He  was  a  successful  farmer.  He  entered  no  field  of  ac- 
tivity in  which  he  did  not  succeed,  and  it  was  difficult  at  the 
end  of  his  disting-uished  life  to  say  in  which  field  were  his 
most  successful  achievements. 

Three  years  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  who  died  in 
1880,  General  Cox  married  Miss  Fannie  Augusta  Lyman, 
daughter  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Theodore  B.  Lyman,  Bishop  of 
I^forth  Carolina.  After  two  years  of  wedded  life  she  died, 
leaving  her  surviving  two  sons :  Col.  Albert  L.  Cox,  distin- 
guished soldier,  judge  and  lawyer  of  this  city,  and  Captain 
Frances  Cox,  now  a  candidate  for  Holy  Orders. 

In  June,  1905,  General  Cox  was  married  to  the  charming 
and  gracious  Mrs.  Herbert  A.  Claiborne,  daughter  of  Col. 
Henry  C.  Cabell,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  who  graces  this  occasion 
with  her  presence  today. 

I  have  tried  more  than  once  to  summarize,  or  catalogue, 
those  particular  or  accentuated  virtues  or  characteristics 
which  marked  General  Cox  as  truly  great.  He  was  a  man 
of  singularly  handsome  person,  tall,  erect  and  soldierly  in 
bearing,  with  high-bred  classical  features.  His  manner  was 
one  of  utmost  composure  and  quiet  certitude.  His  imperturb- 
ability could  not  be  shaken,  and  he  looked  the  part  of  a  man, 
to  whom,  in  great  crises,  other  men  would  naturally  turn 
for  leadership.  His  dominant  characteristics  I  would  cata- 
logue as  follows : 

He  was  physically  and  morally  as  brave  a  man  as  I  ever 
knew,  and  this  mental  condition  was  that  which  made  him 
so  singularly  effective  when  emergency  arose.  His  courage 
was  so  unconscious  and  so  ingrained  that  I  have  frequently 


Gen.  William  Ruffin  Cox  169 

thouglit  it  was  the  cause,  at  least  in  larger  part,  of  his  serene 
composure  and  quiet  bearing. 

He  was  inherently  a  just  mian.  Although  by  training  and 
habit  of  mind  he  was  a  rigid  disciplinarian,  yet  there  was 
nothing  about  him  of  the  martinet,  and  in  determining,  as  he 
was  frequently  called  upon  to  do,  the  small  controversies  that 
were  inevitable  in  the  conduct  of  a  large  farm,  whether  be- 
tween landlord  and  tenant,  or  cropper  and  cropper,  he  was  as 
impersonal  as  he  had  been  when  presiding  as  a  judge. 

He  was  rigidly  honest,  and  by  that  term  I  do  not  mean 
simply  that  he  discharged  his  legal  obligations ;  he  did  more 
than  that — ^he  dared  to  follow  truth  to  its  ultimate  end,  and 
the  popularity  or  unpopularity  of  the  conclusions  he  reached 
did  not  in  the  slightest  way  affect  him. 

He  was  a  clean  man.  He  thought  and  lived  cleanly.  His 
mind  was  occupied  with  clean  thoughts,,  and  he  nourished 
it  upon  good  books  and  wholesome  literature.  He  never  told 
an  anecdote  of  questionable  character,  or  uttered  an  obscene 
or  profane  word. 

He  was  an  intensely  patriotic  man,  and  with  a  devotion  as 
ardent  as  a  lover  for  his  mistress,  he  loved  ISTorth  Carolina — 
her  heritage  and  her  history — her  traditions  and  her  customs 
— her  people  and  her  institutions.  In  the  evening  of  his  long 
and  eventful  life,  as  he  sat  in  the  shadow  of  the  majestic  oaks 
that  embowered  his  home,  he  thought  much  upon  the  prob- 
lems that  were  arising  and  presenting  themselves  for  solu- 
tion, and  he  believed  with  all  the  strength  of  his  soul  in  the 
ability  of  the  State  to  wisely  solve  them  and  to  attain  her 
future  great  destiny. 

He  was  one  of  the  most  evenly  courteous  men  in  his  man- 
ner and  bearing  that  I  ever  saw.  A  patrician  by  birth  and 
association,  he  was  yet  as  gravely  courteous  and  as  formally 
polite  to  the  humblest  mule  driver  on  his  farm  as  he  was  to 
the  greatest  of  the  historic  figures  amid  whom  he  had  lived 
his  eventful  life.      Calm,  strong,  urbane  and  dignified,  he 


170  The  I^oeth  Cakolhsta  Booklet 

went  through  life,  and  the  world  knew  him  as  one  bom  to 
command. 

In  a  career  crowned  with  high  achievements,  hoth  in  mili- 
tary and  civil  life,  there  was  nothing  adventitious  or  acci- 
dental. There  was  in  him  a  definite  nobility  of  soul  and 
mind  and  person  which  marked  him  as  one  of  nature's  noble- 
men. His  fearlessness  and  heroic  courage;  his  perfect  sense 
of  justice;  his  unblemished  integrity;  his  intense  and  flam- 
ing patriotism ;  his  fund  of  practical  common  sense ;  his  per- 
fect poise  and  unruffled  composure;  his  manly  bearing  and 
unfailing  courtesy,  added  to  his  singularly  handsome  face 
and  person  and  to  his  splendid  physique — combined  to  make 
him  one  of  "The  Choice  and  Master  Spirits  of  this  Age." 

Mr.  President,  in  behalf  of  his  bereaved  and  gracious 
widow,  I  have  the  honor  to  formally  present  to  the  l^^orth 
Carolina  Hall  of  History  this  excellent  portrait  of  the  man, 
in  honoring  whom  we  honor  ourselves.  For  her  I  request 
that  it  may  be  hung  on  the  walls  of  this  building,  to  the  end 
that  future  generations,  looking  upon  his  strong,  composed 
and  handsome  features,  may  seek  to  emulate  his  high  example 
of  service  and  devotion. 


GEN.  JAMES  JOHNSTON  PETTIGREW,  C.  S.  A. 


A-ddress  by  Chief  Justice  Walter  Clark,  of  North  Carolina,  at  the 
Unveiling  of  the  Memorial  Marble  Pillar  and  Tablet  to  General 
Pettigrew  near  Bunker  Hill,  W.  Va.,   September  17,  1920. 

l^ear  this  spot  died  James  Johnston  Pettigrew,  a  native  of 
l^orth  Carolina  and  brigadier  general  in  the  armies  of  the 
Confederate  States,  who  commanded  Heth's  Division  in  the 
memorable  assault  on  Cemetery  Eidge  at  Gettysburg,  July 
3,  1863.  Wounded  fatally  on  the  retreat  at  Falling  Waters, 
Hd.,  on  July  14,  1863,  he  died  here  on  the  morning  of  July 
lY.  His  remains  were  removed  to  Raleigh,  IST.  C,  where  they 
lay  in  the  rotunda  of  the  capitol,  surrounded  with  due  honor, 
and  were  interred  in  the  cemetery  at  the  capital  of  his  native 
State.  After  the  war  they  were  removed  to  the  spot  where  he 
first  saw  the  light  in  eastern  Carolina,  where  the  earliest  rays 
of  the  rising  sun  gild  the  summit  of  the  shaft  that  marks  his 
grave. 

One  who  was  more  than  man  said :  "Greater  love  hath  no 
man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends." 
(John  XV.  13.) 

It  is  for  this  reason  that  men  visit  with  awe  and  venera- 
tion the  gTeat  fields  where  men  has  died  for  men  and  with 
T^ared  heads  stand  at  Bunker  Hill,  at  Saratoga,  at  Yorktown, 
and  on  the  gTeat  fields  of  the  War  between  the  States. 

Dr.  Johnson  said :  "That  man  is  little  to  be  envied  whose 
patriotism  would  not  gain  force  upon  the  plain  of  Marathon 
or  whose  piety  would  not  grow  warmer  amid  the  ruins  of 
lona." 

Whether  the  existence  of  those  who  have  passed  beyond  the 
veil  is  but  a  fond  dream  of  hope,  as  some  say,  or  whether 
they  live  again,  as  we  believe,  "far  advanced  in  state  in  the 

Note. — Chief  Justice  Clark  was  attached  as  Cadet  drill-master 
to  the  22d  North  Carolina  regiment  when  commanded  by  Pettigrew. 


172  The  ISTorth  Caeolina  Booklet 

lives  of  just  men  made  perfect,"  it  is  certain  that  what  they 
have  been  here,  what  they  have  done  here,  what  they  have 
said  abides  with  us  and  is  a  living  influence  moving  upon  our 
lives  to-day.  In  a  recent  speech  by  D^Annunzio  at  Rome  he 
moved  his  audience  by  asking:  "Do  you  not  hear  the  tramp 
of  the  army  of  the  dead  on  the  march  ?  All  along  their  route 
they  find  the  footprints  of  the  marching  legions  of  Csesar 
and  hear  the  distant  tread  of  those  who  went  before." 

It  is  said  that  in  the  most  desperate  hour  of  Verdun  a 
wounded  Frenchman  called  out  madly:  "Arise,  ye  dead." 
His  appeal  galvanized  into  supreme  resistance  the  wounded 
and  shattered  columns  of  France.  The  message  spread 
throughout  the  French  army,  and  the  German  advance  was 
stayed  at  the  very  moment  when  it  seemed  about  to  become 
victorious. 

The  same  thought  was  with  the  prophet  Ezekiel  (xxxvii.  9") 
'when  he  said :  "Come  from  the  four  winds,  O  Breath,  and 
breathe  upon  these  slain,  that  they  may  live,  *  *  *  and 
they  lived,  and  stood  upon  their  feet,  an  exceeding  great 
army."  There  was  no  actual  physical  resurrection,  but  the 
prophet  was  calling  upon  the  influence  of  their  deeds  upon 
the  living. 

The  example  of  those  who  have  sacrificed  life  for  their 
country  and  liberty  is  an  appeal  which  never  dies  and  rings 
down  the  ages  whenever  a  column  has  faltered  or  a  loved 
leader  has  fallen.  The  memory  of  such  sacrifices  moves  the 
hearts  of  men. 

'"Mid  Jersey  snows,  the  march  it  led, 
The  moor  at  Marston  felt  its  tread." 

'No  Confederate  soldier  ever  failed  to  be  impressed  with 
the  cordial  hospitality  and  loyalty  of  Virginia.  Time  has 
not  obliterated  this  recollection  nor  dulled  these  qualities 
in  the  people  of  this  great  State  to  this  day. 

We  are  here  to-day  to  bear  tribute  to  the  memory  of  a 


Gen.  James  Johnston  Pettigkew  173 

brave  officer,  a  leader  among  the  gallant  men  of  the  South  in 
one  of  the  greatest  struggles  of  all  time.  It  is  fit  and  proper 
that  we  should  make  some  brief  note  upon  the  career  of  the 
gallant,  talented,  and  disting-uished  young  officer  to  whom 
we  place  this  tablet  in  perpetual  memorial. 

James  Johnston  Pettigrew  was  born  at  Bonarva,  on  his 
family  estate  at  Lake  Scuppernong,  in  Tyrrell  County,  in 
Eastern  J^orth  Carolina,  on  July  4,  1828.  His  family  was 
of  French  origin,  but  in  the  fifteenth  century  removed  to 
Scotland,  where  they  held  an  estate  near  Glasglow  in  1492, 
the  year  Columbus  discovered  America.  A  branch  of  the 
family  later  removed  to  I^orth  Ireland,  whence  the  great- 
grandfather of  General  Pettigrew  in  1Y32,  the  year  of  Wash- 
ington's nativity,  came  to  Pennsylvania  and  twenty  years 
later  to  North  Carolina.  His  son,  the  gTandfather  of  Gen- 
eral Pettigrew,  was  the  first  bishop  elect  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  ITorth  Carolina.  Bishop  Pettigrew's 
r!on,  the  General's  father,  was  elected  to  Congress  in  1835, 
receiving  the  rare  compliment  of  every  vote  in  his  county 
except  three  out  of  seven  hundred  cast. 

General  Pettigrew  had  the  misfortune  to  lose  his  mother 
when  he  was  two  years  of  age.  Educated  at  Hillsboro  uridcn^ 
the  well-known  instructor,  Mr.  Bingham,  he  entered  the  Uni- 
versity of  l!Torth  Carolina  in  1843  and  graduated  at  the  head 
of  his  class  in  June,  1847,  achieving  the  reputation  of  being 
the  most  talented  youth  who  ever  graduated  at  that  his- 
toric institution.  His  class,  of  which  he  was  easily  the  leader, 
was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  that  the  University  has 
ever  graduated,  and  it  was  a  singular  coincidence  that  side 
by  side  at  recitation  there  sat  in  alphabetical  order  four 
men  who  later  attained  the  highest  honors:  Brig.  Gen.  James 
Johnston  Pettigrew;  John  Pool,  who  became  United  States 
Senator;  Matthew  W.  Ransom,  brigadier  general  in  the 
(Confederate  army  and  later  for  twenty-three  years  a  Senator 
of  the  United  States ;  and  Alfred  M.  Scales,  also  a  brigadier 
2 


174  The  ISTorth  Caeolina  Booklet 

general  in  the  army  of  the  Confederacy,  a  member  of  the 
United  States  Congress,  and  for  four  years  Governor  of  his 
native  State.  Of  such  men  the  University  can  say,  like  the 
mother  of  the  Gracchi :  "These  are  my  jewels." 

At  the  commencement  at  which  he  graduated  there  was  in 
attendance  President  Polk,  who  was  himself  a  graduate  of 
that  institution;  United  States  Secretary  of  State  John  Y. 
Mason;  and  Lieut.  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury,  of  the  ISTa- 
tional  Observatory,  who,  impressed  by  the  homage  univer- 
ally  paid  to  the  talents  of  the  young  student,  offered  him  a 
position  in  the  observatory,  which  he  accepted. 

Later  he  obtained  license  for  the  practice  of  law  and  lo- 
cated in  Charleston,  S.  C.  On  the  advice  of  friends  he  soon 
after  proceeded  to  Berlin  and  other  universities  in  Germany 
to  perfect  himself  in  the  study  of  the  Eoman  civil  law.  He 
remained  three  years  in  Europe  where  he  traveled  exten- 
sively and  acquired  the  faculty  of  being  able  to  speak  at  ease 
German,  French,  Italian,  and  Spanish.  For  a  while  he  then 
became  secretary  of  legation  to  Hon.  D.  M.  Barringer,  of 
ISTorth  Carolina,  who  was  then  our  Minister  to  the  Spanish 
Court,  and  wrote  a  delightful  volume,  "Spain  and  the  Span- 
iards." 

Eeturning  to  Charleston,  his  success  at  the  bar  was  bril- 
liant. He  was  elected  to  the  legislature  in  1855  and  achieved 
distinction. 

In  1859  he  went  to  Europe  to  offer  his  services  to  Count 
Cavour  to  serve  in  the  Italian  army  in  the  war  with  Austria, 
but  the  battle  of  Solferino  put  an  end  to  that  struggle  before 
his  services  could  be  accepted. 

Pettigrew  was  colonel  of  a  South  Carolina  rifle  regi- 
ment when  Fort  Sumter  was  fired  on,  April  12,  1861.  As 
such  he  received  the  surrender  of  Castle  Pinckney.  Failing 
later  to  have  his  regiment  promptly  sent  to  the  army  in  Vir- 
ginia, in  his  impatience  he  resigned  and  enlisted  as  a  private 
in  Hampton's  Legion,  iwhich  he  accompanied  to  Virginia. 


GE]sr.  James  JonisrsTOisr  Pettigkew  175 

Passing  through  Raleigh,  he  was  recognized  by  friends,  and 
a  few  days  later  was  surprised  by  a  telegram  announcing  his 
unsolicited  election  as  colonel  of  the  22d  Regiment  of  North 
Carolina  Troops,  which  was  being  organized  at  Camp  Ellis, 
near  Raleigh. 

I  was  at  that  time  attached  to  the  regiment  and  saw  Col- 
onel Pettigrew  for  the  first  time  on  his  arrival  in  Raleigh. 
Some  description  of  his  appearance  may  not  be  without  in- 
terest. He  was  slendor  of  build,  swarthy  of  complexion, 
dark  hair  and  mustache,  and  with  dark  eyes  the  most  bril- 
liant and  piercing.  He  was  quick  in  his  movements  and 
quick  in  perception  and  in  his  decision.  For  several  months, 
and  until  I  was  transfered  to  another  command,  I  occupied 
a  tent  near  to  his  and  saw  him  daily.  His  habit  was  to  pace 
restlessly  up  and  down  in  front  of  his  tent  with  a  cigar  in 
his  mouth  which  was  never  lighted. 

Later  I  served  on  the  staff  of  Gen.  Matthew  W.  Ransom, 
who  had  been  his  competitor  for  honors  at  the  University, 
and  thus  had  the  good  fortune  of  knowing  them  both. 

As  gentle  and  modest  as  a  woman,  there  was  an  undoubted 
capacity  to  command,  which  obtained  for  Pettigrew  instant 
obedience,  but  a  kindness  and  bearing  which  won  affection, 
and  chivalry  and  courtesy  which  marked  him  as  every  inch  a 
gentleman. 

Ordered  to  Virginia  in  July,  1861,  our  regiment  vwas  en- 
camped at  Rocketts,  just  below  Richmond,  whence  in  the  fall 
of  1861  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  Acquia  Creek;  thence 
we  were  sent  up  to  Quantico  and  stationed  near  Dumfries  in 
the  rear  of  the  batteries  at  Evansport,  which  were  erected  to 
impede  the  navigation  of  the  Potomac  by  the  Federals. 

In  the  spring  of  1862  he  was  tendered  the  appointment  of 
brigadier  general  in  another  brigade,  but  he  declined  to  ac- 
cept the  promotion  because  it  would  separate  him  from  his 
regiment.  A  little  later,  being  offered  the  command  of  brig- 
adier general  of  the  brigade  to  which  his  regiment  belonged. 


176  The  ISTokth  Carolina  Booklet 

lie  accepted.  He  was  on  tlie  Peninsula  nnder  Gen.  Joseph  E. 
Johnston  and  shared  in  the  retreat  to  Richmond  in  May, 
1862. 

On  June  1,  1862,  in  the  battle  of  Seven  Pines,  he  was  se- 
verely wounded  in  a  charge  which  he  led  with  great  gal- 
lantry, and  left  for  dead  upon  the  field,  he  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  enemy.  It  is  not  generally  known  that  after  he  was 
shot  down  and  left  unconscious  on  the  field  General  Petti- 
grew  was  bayoneted  by  the  enemy.  This  must  have  been  one 
of  the  very  few  occasions  on  which  this  occurred  in  our  war. 
Yet  it  is  attested  by  a  letter  from  General  Pettigrew  to  his 
adjutant  general,  Capt.  John  W.  Hinsdale,  a  gallant  Confed- 
edate  soldier,  who  had  his  horse  killed  under  him  and  who 
was  later  colonel  of  the  Y2d  North  Carolina  Regiment  and 
is  one  of  the  most  distinguished  lawyers  in  IsTorth  Carolina 
and  now  living  in  Raleigh.  The  following  is  a  verbatim  ex- 
tract from  the  original,  which  Colonel  Hinsdale  has  in  his 
possession:  "Major  Lacy  told  me  you  were  all  disturbed  at 
not  bringing  me  off  the  field.  You  could  not  possibly  have 
changed  it.  At  the  time  I  entered  the  wood  none  of  the  staff 
were  with  me,  all  having  been  sent  off.  I  did  not  expect  to 
be  in  the  woods  more  than  ten  minutes,  but  I  was  unfortu- 
nately shot  while  attempting  to  ascertain  the  position  of  the 
enemy.  The  ball  entered  the  lower  part  of  the  throat,  strik- 
ing the  windpipe,  glanced  to  the  right,  passed  under  the  col- 
lar bone,  struck  the  head  of  the  shoulder,  and  glanced  again 
upward,  tearing  the  bones.  It  unfortunately  cut  an  artery, 
and  I  would  have  bled  to  death  had  it  not  been  for  Colonel 
Bull.  I  became  entirely  unconscious.  I  subsequently  re- 
ceived another  shot  in  the  left  arm  and  a  bayonet  in  the  right 
leg,  spent  the  night  on  the  battle  field,  and  a  little  before  day 
was  carried  to  a  Yankee  camp.  My  right  leg  is  still  partially 
paralyzed,  but  I  am  recovering  the  use  of  it." 

On  his  exchange,  his  brigade  having  been  placed  under  the 
command  of  the  lamented  General  Pender,  he  was  given  the 


Gen.  James  Johnston  Pettigkew  177 

command  of  another  brigade,  witk  which  he  repelled  the 
Federal  raid  into  Martin  County  in  the  fall  of  1862  and  par- 
ticipated in  the  defeat  of  Foster's  expedition  in  December, 
1862,  against  Goldsboro.  In  the  folloiwing  spring  he  was  un- 
der Gen.  D.  H.  Hill  in  his  attack  upon  Washing-ton,  IST.  C. 

When  Stoneman  made  his  raid  on  Richmond,  General 
Pettigrew  was  sent  with  his  brigade  to  the  protection  of  that 
city  and  was  stationed  at  Hanover  Junction.  Later  his  bri- 
gade was  assigned  to  Heth's  Division,  A.  P.  Hill's  Corps,  in 
the  Army  of  ISTorthem  Virginia,  and  was  in  the  advance  to 
Gettysburg.  His  brigade,  one  of  the  largest  and  best  in  the 
army,  at  that  time  consisted  of  the  11th  IsTorth  Carolina 
commanded  by  Col.  (later  Gen.)  Collett  Leventhorpe;  the 
26th  ITorth  Carolina,  commanded  by  Col.  H.  K,  Burgwyn, 
the  gallant  young  soldier  who  laid  down  his  life  at  Gettys- 
bui'g  in  a  most  gallant  charge  when  only  twenty-one  years 
of  age;  the  44th  ]^orth  Carolina,  Col.  Thomas  C.  Singletary ; 
the  47th  N'orth  Carolina,  Col.  G.  H.  Faribault;  and  the  52d 
l^orth  Carolina,  Col.  J.  K.  Marshall.  This  brigade  had 
originally  contained  the  17th  l^orth  Carolina,  commanded  by 
Col.  W.  F.  Martin ;  but  when,  after  the  battles  around  Rich- 
mond in  1862,  Gen.  James  G.  Martin  returned  to  l^orth 
Carolina,  he  took  with  him  his  brother's  regiment,  and  it  was 
replaced  by  the  transfer  to  Pettigrew's  of  the  26th  ISTorth 
Carolina,  then  commanded  by  Col.  (later  Gov.)  Z.  B.  Vance, 
from  Ransom's  Brigade.  This  was  later  commanded,  after 
Vance's  election  as  Governor,  by  that  gallant  young  soldier. 
Col.  Harry  K.  Burgwyn. 

On  the  advance  into  Maryland  the  44th  Regiment  was 
left  to  assist  in  guarding  Richmond;  but  the  ranks  of  the 
other  four  regiments  were  full,  and  the  brigade  presented  a 
superb  appearance  with  the  distinguished  commander  at  its 
head.  The  loss  of  the  brigade  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  was 
the  heaviest  of  any  in  the  army,  and  one  regiment,  the  26th, 
suffered  the  heaviest  loss  of  any  regiment  on  either  side  in 
any  one  battle  during  the  entire  war. 


1Y8  The  I^oeth  Cakolina  Booklet 

On  the  third  day  at  Gettysburg,  General  Hetk  having  been 
wounded,  the  division  of  four  brigades  was  commanded  by 
General  Pettigrew,  who  went  forward  on  horseback,  riding 
close  up  behind  his  men.  His  horse  was  killed  under  him, 
and  the  General  himself  was  wounded  near  the  stone  iwall, 
which  was  the  Ultima  Thule  of  the  Confederate  advance. 
This  wound  in  his  hand  and  his  death  not  long  after  pre- 
vented his  writing  his  report  of  the  charge,  which  would  have 
prevented  the  subsequent  controversy. 

The  gallantry  of  Pettigrew's  Brigade  is  most  eloquently 
told  by  the  official  returns,  which  show  that  on  the  opening 
of  the  battle  on  July  1  its  four  regiments  reported  present  for 
duty  three  thousand  men,  of  whom  on  the  morning  of  the 
4th  only  nine  hundred  and  thirty-five  were  left.  General 
Pettigrew  himself  iwas  wounded,  and  all  of  his  field  officers 
were  killed  or  wounded  except  one,  who  was  captured,  and 
the  brigade  was  commanded  by  Major  Jones,  of  the  26th, 
who  had  been  wounded.  Two  of  General  Pettigrew's  staff 
were  killed.  In  the  battle  on  July  1  Captain  Tuttle's  com- 
pany, of  the  26th  ISTorth  Carolina  Eegiment,  of  three  officers 
and  eighty-four  men  were  all  killed  and  wounded  except  one. 
On  the  same  date  Company  C,  of  the  11th  ISTorth  Carolina, 
lost  two  officers  killed  and  thirty-four  out  of  thirty-eight  men 
killed  and  'wounded.  Its  captain,  Byrd,  brought  off  the  regi- 
mental flag,  the  flag  bearer  being  shot. 

The  official  reports  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  show  that 
2,592  Confederates  were  killed  and  12,707  wounded.  Of 
the  killed.  700  were  from  !N"orth  Carolina,  435  Georgians, 
399  Virginians,  258  Mississippians,  217  South  Carolinians, 
and  204  Alabamians.  The  three  brigades  that  lost  the  most 
men  were  Pettigrew's  North  Carolina  (190  killed),  Davis's 
Mississippi,  in  which  there  was  one  North  Carolina  regiment, 
the  55th  (180  killed),  and  Daniel's  North  Carolina  (165 
killed).     Pickett's  Division  of  three  brigades  had  214  killed. 

The  historic  charge  made  on  the  3d  of  July  was  composed 
of  Pickett's  Division  on  the  right,  of  three  brigades,  Gar- 


Gen.  James  Johnson  Pettigrew  179 

nett's  and  Kemper's,  with  Armistead's  in  the  second  line. 
On  the  left  of  Pickett's  was  iHeth's  Division,  composed  of 
Archer's,  Pettigrew's,  Davis's,  and  Brockenbrough's  brig- 
ades. This  division  was  led  by  Pettigrew,  General  Heth 
having  been  wounded.  In  the  rear  of  this  division  marched 
Lane's  and  Scale's  brigades,  both  from  J^Torth  Carolina. 

The  stone  wall  which  Pickett  and  Pettigrew  were  sent  for- 
ward to  take  had  a  re-entrant  angle  in  front  of  Pettigrew's 
part  of  the  line.  Owing  to  this,  some  of  Pickett's  men,  strik- 
ing the  wall  first,  passed  over  it  at  the  angle,  and  General 
Armistead  was  killed  forty  yards  on  the  other  side,  but  too 
few  got  over  to  hold  the  ground  beyond  the  wall.  The  wall 
in  front  of  Pettigrew  being  eighty  yards  farther  on,  Capt. 
E.  F.  Satterfield,  of  the  55th  North  Carolina  Regiment,  was 
killed,  and  others  were  killed  or  wounded  at  the  wall  in  their 
front  and  thus  fell  farthest  to  the  front,  though  on  this  side 
of  the  wall.  While  General  Armistead  and  others  of  Pick- 
ett's men  twere  killed  or  wounded  on  the  other  side  of  the 
wall,  they  fell  not  quite  so  far  to  the  front. 

This  states  fairly  the  evidence  in  the  generons  controversy 
between  the  two  States  as  to  whose  troops  went  farthest  to 
the  front  at  Gettysburg.  There  was  glory  enough  for  all 
where  all  did  their  duty.  General  Pettigrew  himself  had  his 
horse  killed  under  him,  but  continued  to  advance  on  foot 
and  was  wounded  near  the  wall  in  his  front. 

In  this  historic  charge  there  were  ''eighteen  regiments  and 
one  battalion  from  Virginia,  fifteen  regiments  from  North 
Carolina,  three  from  Mississippi,  three  from  Tennessee,  and 
one  regiment  and  one  battalion  from  Alabama."  (Judge 
Charles  M.  Cooke,  in  "Clark's  North  Carolina  Regimental 
Histories,"  Vol.  Ill,  page  300.) 

On  the  retreat  from  Gettysburg,  when  A.  P.  Hill's  Corps 
crossed  the  Potomac  at  Falling  Waters,  General  Pettigrew 
hvas  placed  in  charge  of  the  rear  guard.  A  small  squad  of 
the  enemy's  cavalry  made  a  reckless  and  unexpected  charge. 


180  The  ISToeth  Carolina  Booklet 

One  of  the  enemy's  troopers  fired  at  the  General,  who  fell 
mortally  wounded.  The  trooper  was  killed,  but  the  loss 
which  he  had  caused  to  the  Confederacy  was  irreparable. 
General  Pettigrew  was  conveyed  to  this  spot,  where,  linger- 
ing, he  died  in  the  early  morning  on  17  July,  1863. 

When  he  awakened  out  of  his  sleep  that  morning  he  said : 
"It  is  time  to  be  going."  He  heard  the  roll  call  of  the  Great 
Commansder  and  answered,  "Adsum." 

Such  is  the  frief  summary  of  the  career  of  one  of  the  most 
talented  men,  one  of  the  bravest  spirits  that  this  country  has 
produced. 

On  the  death  of  Pettigrew  it  might  well  have  been  said  in 
the  language  of  Milton:  "Young  Lycidas  is  dead  and  hath 
not  left  his  peer." 

On  the  soil  of  Virginia,  which  State  bore  the  severest 
strain  of  four  years  of  a  great  war  and  which  saw  the  fall 
of  so  many  who  died  for  their  duty  and  their  country,  there 
passed  away  no  braver,  purer,  or  more  patriotic  spirit. 


"On  Fame's  eternal  camping  ground 

His  silent  tent  is  spread, 
And  glory  guards  with  solemn  round 

The  bivouac  of  the  dead." 


Note. — Pettigrew  commanded  a  front  of  four  brigades,  with  two  bri- 
gades in  the  second  line.  Pickett  cammanded  a  front  of  two  brigades, 
with  one  in  the  second  line — just  half  as  many.  Pickett  personally 
(not  as  a  reflection  on  him,  but  as  a  historical  fact)  stopped  at  the 
Cadori  House,  six  hundred  yards  from  the  stone  wall,  and  did 
not  cross  the  Emmettsburg  Pike.  Pettigrew  went  forward  in  per- 
son with  his  command  and  was  wounded  near  the  stone  wall.  It 
was,  in  fact,  "Lougstreet's  assault,"  being  under  his  command ;  and 
the  phrase,  "Pickett's  charge,"  is  a  misnomer,  due  to  the  fact  that 
the  Richmond  papers  were  boosting  Pickett  for  promotion  to 
lieutenant  general. — W.  C. 


THE  SHEPARD-PRUDEN  MEMORIAL 
LIBRARY  OF  EDENTON 


By  Mb.s.  Ohables  P.  Wales 

On  February  2d,  1921,  the  Shepard-Pniden  Memorial 
Library  was  thrown  open  and  formally  presented  to  the  white 
people  of  Edenton  and  Chowan  County.  This  splendid  and 
fitting  memorial  is  the  gift  of  Mrs.  Anne  Shepard  Graham, 
daughter  of  Mr.  William  Blount  Shepard,  and  the  widow 
and  children  of  Hon.  W.  D.  Pruden,  both  citizens  who  held 
a  high  place  in  the  affectionate  regard  of  the  people,  and 
whose  lofty  ideals  of  Christian  culture  as  exemplified  in 
their  lives,  and  now  given  concrete  form  and  expression  in 
this  appropriate  tribute  to  their  memory,  will  not  cease  to  be 
an  inspiration  and  an  infiuence  for  good  from  one  generation 
to  another. 

Prior  to  this  time  a  few  patriotic  citizens  of  Edenton, 
realizing  that  the  Cupola  House  was  destined  to  yield  to  the 
commercialism  of  the  times,  organized  a  stock  company  and 
purchased  the  building,  and  the  large  banquet  hall  was 
assigned  to  the  use  of  the  Shepard-Pruden  Memorial  Library. 

Senator  C.  S.  Vann,  on  behalf  of  the  donors,  fittingly  and 
gracefully  presented  the  library  as  f ollohvs  :- 

"This  library  is  presented  to  the  white  citizens  of  Edenton 
and  Chowan  county  by  Mrs.  Anne  Shepard  Graham,  and 
widow  and  children  of  Mr.  W.  D.  Pruden  as  a  memorial  to 
Mr.  William  Blount  Shepard  and  Mr.  William  Dossey 
Pruden.  The  sum  of  ten  thoaisand  dollars  was  given  to 
this  memorial.  The  use  of  the  room  is  given  by  the  stock- 
holders of  the  Cupola  House.  After  restoring  and  furnish- 
ing the  room,  paying  one-third  of  the  cost  of  putting  the  heat- 
ing plant  in  the  building,  buying  the  books  and  supplies  for 
the  library,  and  having  the  library  organized  by  a  trained 
librarian,  $7,500  is  left  to  be  invested  as  a  perpetual  endow- 
ment to  buy  new  books  and  for  other  needs  of  the  library. 

"It  is  proposed  to  have  the  library  directed  by  a  board  of 


182  The  Nokth  Carolina  Booklet 

five  trustees,  one  to  be  selected  from  the  town  council,  one  by 
the  board  of  county  commissioners,  and  three  by  the  stock- 
holders of  the  Cupola  House. 

"]!^ow  what  shall  we  say  about  this  library  ?  Mr.  Carnegie 
gave  many  libraries  to  many  cities  and  towns,  but  these 
libraries  were  so  cumbered  with  cares,  and  circumscribed  by 
conditions  and  entangling  demands  that  in  many  cases,'  es- 
pecially in  the  smaller  tov^ms  to  iwhich  these  libraries  were 
given,  they  were  liabilities  rather  than  assets.  These  gifts 
were  in  answer  to  Mr.  Carnegie's  spirit  of  philanthropy,  and 
were  given  without  discriminating  consideration.  !Not  so 
with  this  library,  for  the  distinguished  gentlemen  who  made 
possible  this  library  grew  up  with  these  people,  they  knew 
them,  knew  their  tastes  and  needs,  they  loved  them  and  this 
is  a  gift  to  the  people  with  whom  they  moved  and  whom  they 
loved. 

"The  gift  itself  is  the  best  possible  that  could  have  been 
chosen  by  those  'who  make  it.  They  might  have  made  a 
gift  to  the  poor  and  so  provided  a  daily  bread  line,  they  might 
have  endowed  a  hospital  where  the  unfortunate  might  have 
had  consideration,  or  they  might  have  given  to  some  other 
charity,  but  these  are  incomparable  to  the  gift  of  this  library. 
Those  would  have  administered  to  the  needs  of  a  class ;  this 
supplies  the  needs  of  the  whole  people ;  it  is  free,  and  those 
who  desire  the  use  of  the  books  of  this  library  can  come  and 
get  them  without  money  and  without  price.  It  is  the  biggest 
and  best  gift  that  Edenton  has  yet  received.  I  do  not  wish 
to  be  considered  as  speaking  treason,  but  it  is  the  truth  to  say 
that  Edenton  has  not  held  its  place  for  culture  that  our  an- 
cestors deeply  established  and  surely  maintained.  The 
spirit  of  commercialism  which  has  played  so  large  a  part 
among  the  people  everywhere  of  late,  has  had  its  effect  upon 
the  people  of  Edenton  and  so  we  lost  something  of  our 
former  position  as  a  place  of  culture.  We  hope  and  believe 
that  this  gift  will  have  the  effect  of  bringing  us  back  to  our 
former  distinction. 


SnEPARD-MEMOEIAL  LiBKAEY  183 

"The  value  of  this  library  upon  the  tastes  and  hahits  of  the 
people  cannot  be  measured  if  it  is  received  in  the  spirit  in 
which  it  is  given.     We  go  to  the  great  capital  of  our  great 
country  and  stand  in  the  statuary  hall  and  look  with  admira- 
tion upon  the  figures  in  stone  and  bronze  of  the  great  men 
Who  played  their  part  in  our  history,  but  these  are  but  the 
forms  of  those  who  passed  away,  'but  storied  urn,  nor  ani- 
mated bust,  cannot  call  back  the  fleeting  breath.'  and  we  feel 
that  we  are  standing  among  the  things  that  were  and  are  to 
be  no  more.    We  cross  over  to  the  Congressional  Library  and 
as  we  enter  we  feel  a  different  atmosphere.     We  are  with  the 
things  that  are  and  shall  be  forevermore.     It  is  not  necessary 
that  we  should  be  told  that  we  are  not  to  speak  above  a 
whisper,  the  very  atmosphere  forbids  it.     We  feel  now  that 
we  are  among  the  living.     The  ideas  and  ideals  of  all  the 
great  of  all  times  of  every  nation  are  with  us.     All  the  stops 
of  onr  better  selves  are  pulled  out  and  the  music  of  our  souls 
flows  out  in  full  volume  to  mingle  with  that  of  our  silent  and 
invisible  companions.      Such  is  the  influence  of  books,  the 
storehouses  of  the  ideas  and  ideals  of  the  gTeat  of  all  times, 
leading  us  to  the  best  thoughts  and  to  the  highest  ideals.    God 
Be  thanked  that  the  distinguished  gentlemen  of  blessed  mem- 
ory have  made  possible  this  day,  and  God  be  praised  that 
their  inheritors  have  made  this  possibility  a  reality.     And, 
now,   Mr.   Mayor,    as  the   accredited   representative  of  the 
county  of  Chowan  and  town  of  Edenton,  in  behalf  of  those 
who  make  this  gift,  I  formally  turn  it  over  to  you." 

For  the  town  and  county  Mayor  E.  I.  Warren  made  the 
speech  of  acceptance,  and  said : 

"I  wish  to  express  my  appreciation  at  being  asked  to 
accept  such  a  gracious  gift  to  our  town,  but  I  feel  lost  in  find- 
ing words  to  express  my  real  feeling  and  gratitude  for  myself 
and  our  people.  We  all  feel  that  this  is  one  of  the  greatest 
blessings  that  will  mark  the  pleasant  memories  of  two  of  our 
most  distinguished  Christian  gentlemen.     This  library  will 


184  The  I^oeth  Cakolina  Booklet 

bring  to  our  minds  many  pleasant  recollections  of  our  be- 
loved and  honored  friends,  wbose  ideas  and  opinions  are  still 
being  cherished  by  our  people. 

"I  desire  to  express  in  behalf  of  our  town  and  community 
our  sincere  and  grateful  appreciation  of  this  admirable  gift; 
it  will  be  the  means  of  a  stepping  stone  to  our  people  for 
higher  and  better  things.  We  feel  that  iwe  owe  the  relatives 
of  our  deceased  friends  a  debt  of  gratitude  for  their  liberal 
and  generous  thought  in  furnishing  this  library  in  memory 
of  William  Dossey  Pruden  and  William  Blount  Shepard, 
whose  pictures  we  have  before  us  now  and  whose  throbbing 
hearts  would  be  in  love  and  sympathy  with  this  gathering. 
Their  ideas  were  strong  and  uplifting  to  man,  and  will  be 
long  remembered  by  those  who  knew  them. 

"This  will  enable  every  person  in  our  community  to  enjoy 
the  privilege  of  a  well  selected  public  library  that  will 
strengthen  and  enlighten  us  to  better  citizenship;  it  will 
teach  us  to  love  home  and  be  in  sympathy  with  one  another. 
This  would,  within  itself,  be  worth  more  than  our  banks  filled 
with  gold  and  our  bodies  bedecked  with  jewels.  I  cannot 
help  but  feel  that  in  throwing  open  the  doors  of  such  a  build- 
ing as  this,  which  /was  constructed  by  our  forefathers  with 
such  diligence  and  care  and  at  such  great  sacrifice,  would  of 
itself  interest  our  good  people  in  rallying  to  its  preservation 
and  upkeep ;  and  that  the  use  of  this  library  and  the  things 
which  may  be  connected  with  it,  such  as  local  museum,  and 
ladies'  tea  room,  will  be  to  the  credit  and  interest  of  our 
town. 

"Again  I  thank  the  relatives  of  our  beloved  friends  for 
their  generous  gift^  and  also  their  friends  in  helping  to  secure 
the  building,  and  their  loyal  interest  in  our  behalf ;  and  with 
the  love  of  God  I  hope  and  pray  that  there  will  be  others  in- 
spired to  such  lofty  ideas  that  will  pave  the  way  for  our 
people  for  higher  and  better  ideals. 


THE  CUPOLA  HOUSE  AND  ITS  ASSOCIATIONS 


A  large  portion  of  the  territory  of  eastern  ISTortli  Carolina 
was  granted  by  the  Crown  to  the  Earl  of  Granville.  The 
mildness  of  the  climate  and  fertility  of  the  soil  attracted 
settlers  eager  to  purchase  or  rent  land.  It  became  necessary 
for  Lord  Cranville  to  have  agents  in  iTorth  Carolina  to  col- 
lect rents  and  fees  and  confirm  titles,  and  Francis  Corbin 
and  Thomas  Child  were  dispatched  to  the  colony  vested  with 
full  rights  and  commissioned  as  his  attorneys.  In  a  few 
years  Child  returned  to  England  and  left  Corbin  in  full 
charge.  The  temptation  for  self  emolument  was  so  great 
that  Corbin  set  about  to  extort  and  impose  in  every  way  upon 
the  people.  Excessive  fees  were  charged,  and  surveys  and 
grants  to  those  who  had  previously  purchased  land  were 
declared  void  in  order  that  more  fees  might  be  extorted  from 
them.  Indignation  was  aroused  all  over  this  section,  the 
courts  were  appealed  to  without  avail,  and  Govenor  Dobbs 
was  invoked  in  vain.  The  citizens  became  desperate,  threat- 
ening, even  riotous.  Corbin  had  an  office  in  Enfield  also, 
and  the  people  of  Halifax  and  Edgecombe  had  suffered  as 
!well  at  his  hands.  They  determined  to  regulate  matters  by 
force,  and,  as  the  Colonial  records  recite,  the  people,  "receiv- 
ing neither  redress  nor  the  money  unjustly  taken  from  them," 
early  in  January,  1759,  twenty  well  armed  men  set  out  for 
Edenton  to  seek  Corbin  and  compel  him  to  go  with  them  to 
Enfield.  When  they  reached  their  destination  they  obliged 
Corbin  to  give  security  to  return  at  the  next  term  of  Court 
and  to  return  the  fees  unjustly  taken  from  them.  After 
this  the  Governor  and  his  Council  suspended  Corbin  and 
brought  the  matter  to  the  attention  of  the  Earl  of  Granville. 
The  action  of  the  Governor  was  approved  and  Joshua  Bod- 
ley  was  appointed  in  Corbin's  stead.  Corbin  was  dismissed 
as  one  of  the  assistant  judges  and  his  commission  as  colonel 
of  the  Chowan  regiment  was  taken  from  him. 

He  soon  regTetted  the  policy  he  had  pursued  and  being 


186  The  JN'okth  Carolina  Booklet 

a  man  of  great  shrewdness  and  ability  he  seemed  afterwards 
to  have  gained  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  people  who 
for  several  terms  elected  him  as  a  member  of  the  Assembly. 
He  also  took  a  great  interest  in  St.  Paul's  Church,  then 
nearing  completion,    declaring   that   it   should   be  finished. 

The  Cupola  House  was  built  by  him  for  his  betrothed, 
Jean  Innes,  the  widow  of  Col.  James  Innes,  of  the  Cape 
Fear  section,  the  escheator  general  of  ISTorth  Carolina,  and 
the  initials  "F.  C."  and  the  date  "1758"  are  still  plainly 
visible  upon  the  gable  post  of  this  old  house. 

The  house  was  then  very  much  as  it  is  to-day,  iwith  its 
great  outside  chimneys,  curious  old  windows,  the  project- 
ing second  story,  the  beautiful  panelled  wainscoting;  its 
spacious  hall,  its  quaint  winding  stairs  leading  up  to  the 
cupola,  which  was  originally  surrounded  by  a  delightful 
balcony  overlooking  the  town  and  the  beautiful  waters  of 
Edenton  Bay.  These  old  cupolas,  or  lanterns,  as  they  were 
originally  called,  were  designed  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren 
and  were  always  lighted  up  on  the  King's  birthday  and 
public  holidays  and  other  festive  occasions. 

Corbin  occupied  this  residence  with  his  beautiful  bride 
but  a  short  while.  She  became  ill  and  died.  Broken- 
hearted and  crushed,  he  survived  his  lovely  wife  but  a  fefw 
years,  and  leaving  no  children,  this  house  descended  to  his 
brother  and  only  heir,  Edmund  Corbin,  who  sold  it  to  Dr. 
Samuel  Dickinson  in  1777^  and  his  great-great-granddaugh- 
ter in  turn  sold  it  in  1918  to  the  Cupola  House  Association. 


Any  one  wishing  to  read  further  the  story  of  the  Cupola  House 
can  find  it  in  Dr.  Dillard's  article  in  the  News  and  Observer  of 
May    31,    1908. 


OPPOSES  PLAN  FOR  REMOVING  DUST  OF 
DAVIS'  FIRST  WIFE* 


MISS  NANCY  DAVIS  SMITH  RECALLS  STAND  OF  CONFEDER- 
ATE  LEADER  AGAINST  DISINTERMENT  AND   WRITES 
LOUISIANA  DIVISION  COMMANDER,  U.   C.  V.,  ON 
VETERANS'  PROPOSAL 


By  May  E.   Robinson      (Correspondent) 
Shall  the  handful  of  dust,  which  is  surely  all  that  re- 
mains of  the  body  of  Sarah  Knox  Taylor,  first  wife  of  Jef- 
ferson Davis,  be  removed  to  a  new  resting  place  ? 

The  United  Confederate  Veterans  have  raised  this  ques- 
tion, since  at  the  reunion  at  Houston,  Tex.,  in  October,  a 
resolution  was  passed  by  that  body,  and  order  given  to  a  com- 
mittee to  make  this  removal  from  the  grave  in  West  Felici- 
ana Parish,  La.,  to  one  beside  her  distingaiished  husband  at 
Richmond,  Va. 

The  proposal  is  received  with  mixed  feelings  by  those 
relatives  of  the  great  Confederate  leader  now  resident  in 
West  Feliciana  Parish  and  by  the  people  of  the  parish  in  gen- 
eral. The  proposal,  as  it  reveals  a  desire  to  remove  from  ob- 
scurity and  to  do  honor  to  the  dead,  is  deeply  appreciated,  but 
other  considerations  make  it  at  least  debatable.  These  are 
Lest  expressed  in  a  letter  which  Miss  ISTancy  Davis  Smith 
Jecently  wrote  to  the  local  paper  in  West  Feliciana,  saying: 

Opposes  Disinterment 

"I,  as  Jefferson  Davis'  oldest  surviving  relative  and  closely 
associated  with  him  during  his  declining  years,  submit  the 
following  facts  for  consideration.  Proposing  to  remove  the 
body  of  Mr.  Davis'  first  wife  from  its  obscure  resting  place 
is,  as  a  tribute  to  both  him  and  her,  /worthy  of  the  men  who 
wore  the  gray,  but  whether  advisable  or  not  becomes  a  de- 
batable question.  Would  he  whose  lips  are  now  sealed  have 
approved  ? 

♦From   The  Times  Picayune.    Published  by  request. 


188  The  ISTorth  Carolina  Booklet 

"I  recall  and  occasion  when,  discussing,  disinterments,  lie 
added  ©mphatically,  "Where  the  tree  falleth,  there  shall  it 
lie."  A  wish  that  was  apparently  expressed  by  the  tomb 
marking  his  wife's  grave.  Moreover,  four  sons  buried  in 
different  states  where  they  died,  were  not  exhumed  while 
their  father  lived. 

"Another  reason  for  leaving  his  wife's  remains  undis- 
turbed is  that  after  85  years  there  would  seem  little  prob- 
ability of  identifying  a  handful  of  dust. 

"To  our  gTanduncle,  Jefferson  Davis  we,  the  descendants 
of  his  sister,  Mrs.  Luther  L.  Smith,  are  indebted  for  fore- 
sight in  reserving  God's  acre.  The  portion  enclosed  and 
taken  charge  of  by  me,  I  shall  guard  during  my  lifetime, 
but  beyond  that,  there  being  no  guarantee  against  desecrar 
tion,  the  vision  of  the  grave  on  a  lonely  plantation  presents 
a  forcible  argument  for  removal.  Still  there  is  a  solitary 
argument  opposed  to  the  objections  I  have  specified." 

(Signed)  "]^ancy  Davis  Smith.^^ 

Writes  General  Brooks 

Miss  Smith  has  written  in  similar  vein  to  General  O.  D. 
Brooks,  Commander  Louisiana  Division,  U.  C.  V.,  conclud- 
ing with  this  strong  paragraph : 

"Thus  the  Veterans'  proposed  tribute  to  their  revered 
chief  and  the  wife  who  was  laid  to  rest  eighty-five  years  ago, 
would,  in  fact,  though  worthily  planned,  be  ignoring  his 
convictions,  whose  memory  they  desire  to  honor." 

Miss  Smith  was  a  favorite  niece  of  Jefferson  Davis  and 
served  for  years  as  his  amanuensis,  and  therefore  had  ex- 
ceptional opportunities  for  knowing  his  opinion  on  this  as 
well  as  other  subjects.  The  evidence  all  points  to  its  being 
his  wish  that  the  gTave  of  the  bride  of  his  youth  shall  remain 
undisturbed. 

The  grave  of  the  first  Mrs.  Jefferson  Davis  is  in  the  pri- 
vate cemetery  of  the  Luther  Smith  family.   Locust  Grove 


Opposes  Removal  Mrs.  Davis's  Body  189 

plantation,  about  six  miles  from  St.  Francisville,  and  is  tlie 
usual  low  brick  tomb  covered  with  marble  slab  with  an  appro- 
priate inscription.  This  burial  plat  is  reserved  for  the  fam- 
ily and  not  affected  by  any  subsequent  sales. 

Was  Taylor's  Daughter 

Mrs.  Davis  was  the  daughter  of  President,  at  that  time 
Colonel,  Zachary  Taylor.  She  married  the  gallant  young 
Mississippian,  then  an  officer  in  the  United  States  army, 
in  opposition  to  the  wishes  of  her  father,  as  he  was  averse 
to  his  daughter's  marrying  a  soldier  and  being  exposed  to 
the  discomforts  and  changes  incident  to  life  in  army  posts. 
There  seems  to  have  been  no  other  objection,  and  the  young 
couple  were  determined. 

Shortly  after  their  marriage  they  came  to  Locust  Grove 
plantation,  West  Feliciana,  to  visit  his  sister,  Mrs.  Luther 
Smith.  Both  developed  malarial  fever,  and  as  they  were 
dangerously  ill,  Kvere  cared  for  in  seperate  rooms. 

Jefferson  Davis  heard  his  bride  singing  "Fairy  Bells" 
in  her  delirium,  and  stiTiggled  to  her  bedside  to  find  her  dy- 
ing. 

She  died  September  15,  1836,  and  was  buried  in  the 
little  cemetary  at  Locust  Grove,  as  young  and  fair  as  the 
flowers  that  bloomed  in  profusion  there,  and  for  eighty-five 
years  her  gi-ave  has  been  lovingly  tended  by  successive  gen- 
erations of  the  Smith  family,  and  there  seems  no  probability 
of  its  being  neglected.  Mrs.  Davis  had  the  distinction  of 
being  the  daughter  of  one  President  and  the  wife  of  another, 
but  as  she  passed  away  before  either  father  or  husband  had 
achieved  fame  and  exalted  position,  her  life-story  seems 
like  a  separate  volume  in  their  respective  lives.  An  exquisite 
though  tragic  episode  in  the  life  of  the  great  Confederate, 
closed  when  the  gi-ave  opened  to  receive  her  eighty-five 
years  ago. 

Dear  to  West  Feliciana 

It  might  be  fairly  inferred  that  there  is  where  Jefferson 
3 


190  The  I!^orth  Caeolina  Booklet 

Davis  himself  would  prefer  that  the  beloved  wife  of  his 
youth  should  rest  until  the  resurrection  morn ;  it  is  there 
that  the  surviving  relatives  would  wish  her  to  remain,  if 
assured  that  the  gi-ave  would  be  sacred  from  neglect  or 
desecration ;  and  it  is  certain  that  West  Feliciana,  as  a  whole, 
is  loath  to  lose  a  spot  distinguished  by  such  romantic  and 
historic  associations. 

General  A.  B.  Booth,  former  commander  of  Louisiana 
Division,  United  Confederate  Veterans,  has  made  the  sug- 
gestion to  the  U.  C.  V.  committee  that  instead  of  removing 
the  remains  of  Mrs.  Davis,  that  the  IT.  C.  V.  "might  consider 
buying  one  hundred  square  feet  (ten  feet  square)  at  the 
grave  site,  cover  the  plot  with  granite,  with  marble  slab  in 
center,  with  appropriate  legend  on  it."  "The  parish  would," 
General  Booth  thinks,  "gladly  receive  it." 

This  plan  is  entirely  feasible  and  would,  no  doubt,  satisfy 
everyone  concerned,  meeting  all  requirements  of  sentiment 
and  common  sense,  without  depriving  West  Feliciana  of 
a  cherished  shrine. 


JOEL  LANE* 


A  PIONEER  AND  PATRIOT  OF  WAKE  COUNTY, 
NORTH   CAROLINA. 


By  Mabshatt.  DeLancy  Haywood 

Though  comparatively  few  of  the  name  now  remain  in  the 
State,  the  family  of  Lane  was  one  of  the  most  numerous,  as 
well  as  influential,  in  the  province  of  J^orth  Carolina.  It  is 
said  to  be  collaterally  descended  from  Sir  Ralph  Lane,  who, 
with  Sir  Richard  Grenville  and  other  bold  adventurers,  sailed 
from  Plymouth,  England,  in  1585,  and  founded  (in  what 
is  now  ]^orth  Carolina)  the  Colony  of  Roanoke,  of  which 
Lane  became  Governor — the  first  English  Governor  in 
America.  This  colony,  as  is  well  known,  had  no  permanent 
existence,  and  Governor  Lane  returned  to  Great  Britian 
where  he  died — in  Ireland — in  1604,  three  years  prior  to  the 
first  permanent  American  settlement,  at  Jamestown,  Vir- 
ginia, in  1607.  The  father  of  this  Sir  Ralph  was  Sir  Ralph 
Lane  of  Orlingbury,  whose  wife,  nee  Parr,  was  a  first  cousin 
of  Katherine  Parr,  the  sixth  Queen  of  that  exemplary  old 
Mormon,  King  Henry  VIII. 

l^ot  many  years  after  Jamestown  was  founded,  several 
other  members  of  the  Lane  family  came  to  Virginia,  and 
their  descendants  aided  in  the  permanent  settlement  of  ISTorth 
Carolina. 

This  alleged  connection  between  Sir  Ralph  and  the  Lanes 

of  Colonial  Virginia,  from  whom  spring  the  Lanes  of  North 

Carolina,  is  vouched  for  only  by  tradition,  but  this  tradition 

exists  in  many  separate  and  divergent  branches  of  the  family. 

Whether  it  should  be  taken  cum  grano  salts,  let  the  reader 

judge. 

"I  cannot  tell  how  the  truth  may  be; 
I  say  the  tale  as  'twas  said  to  me." 

After  removing  to  North  Carolina,  the  Lanes  lived  prin- 
cipally in  the  eastern  section  of  the  State.     They  were  useful 

♦Reprinted  from  pamphlet  published  in  1900. 


192  The  Nokth  Cakolina  Booklet 

members  of  society  and  adherents  to  the  Churcli  of  Eng- 
land. In  Halifax  County  quite  a  number  of  the  family 
settled,  and  there  was  born  Joel  Lane^  the  subject  of  this 
sketch.  His  father,  Joseph  Lane,  of  Halifax,  married 
Patience  MacKinne,  a  daughter  of  Colonel  Barnabas 
MacKinne. 

The  above  mentioned  Joseph  Lane,  of  Halifax  (who  died 
about  1776),  had  five  sons,  all  of  whom  left  issue.  They 
were :  Joel,  of  whom  this  sketch  will  treat  at  length ;  J  oseph,* 
who  married  Ferebee  Hunter,  and  died  in  Wake  County  in 
1798 ;  James, f  who  married  Lydia  Speight,  and  died  in  Wake 
County  on  January  6,  1805 ;  Jesse,:}:  who  married  Winifred 
Aycock,  and  died  in  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  in  1804;  and  Barn; 
abas,  who  died  about  1775.  Barnabas,  had  three  children: 
Martin,  Barnabas  (Jr.)  and  a  daughter,  Jean.  His  son  Mar- 
tin— born  1755,  died  1825 — served  in  the  Revolutionary 
War,  was  one  of  the  earliest  land-owners  in  Raleigh,  and  died 
in  Giles  County,  Tennessee,  leaving  descendants. 

General  Joseph  Lane,  the  "Marion  of  the  Mexican  War," 
who  was  Governor  of  Oregon  and  United  States  Senator, 


*Joseph  left  a  son  and  grand  son,  both  named  Joseph.  They 
should  not  be  confused  with  General  Joseph  Lane,  of  Oregon,  who, 
as  hereinafter  mentioned,  was  a  grandson  of  Jesse  Lane. 

tThere  seems  to  have  been  a  superfluity  of  James  Lanes:  (1) 
James  Sr.,  above  mentioned — Col.  Joel's  brother;  (2)  James,  son 
of  Col.  Joel;  (3)  James,  son  of  another  Joel,  and  granlson  of  James, 
Sr.  I  think  there  were  some  Lanes  in  other  parts  of  the  State,  who 
also  bore  this  given  name. 

|In  the  State  Records,  Vol.  XVI.,  p.  1101,  it  appears  that  a  Jesse 
Lane  enlisted  for  a  three  years  term  of  service  on  March  1,  1777,  in 
Captain  Jacob  Turner's  Company,  Third  North  Carolina  Continent- 
als. Captain  Turner  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Germantown  in 
the  following  October.  After  Jesse's  enlistment  had  expired,  he 
again  entered  the  service ;  for  by  reference  to  the  manuscript  books, 
entitled  "Army  Accounts,"  in  the  rooms  of  the  North  Carolina 
Historical  Commission  at  Raleigh,  Vol.  13,  Section  A.  A.,  p.  50, 
will  be  found  the  entry :  "Allowed  Jesse  Lane  for  pay  to  the 
first  of  January,  1782,  including  interest,  the  first  day  of  August, 

1783 175.  11.  6."     Governor  Swain  in  the  letter  presently  given, 

says  that  Jesse  moved  to  Georgia  before  this  (in  1779). 
Quere :  Were  there  two  Jesses,  or  did  Jesse  of  Wake  send  his 
family  to  georgia,  and  follow  them  later? 


Joel  Lane  193 

as  well  as  a  distingnislied  soldier,  was  the  son  of  John  Lane 
and  his  wife  Betsy  Street.  This  John  was  a  son  of  Jesse  and 
a  nephew  of  Joel. 

When  General  Lane  was  a  candidate  for  Vice  President 
of  the  United  States  in  1860,  he  visited  Raleigh  in  July  of 
that  year  and  was  entertained  at  the  country  seat  of  his  kins- 
man, the  late  Henry  Mordecai,  just  north  of  the  city.  To 
this  entertainment  every  member  of  the  Lane  connection,  who 
could  be  found,  was  invited.  Mr.  Mordecai's  residence  was 
originally  built  by  his  grandfather,  Henry  Lane,  eldest  son 
of  Joel;  but  afterwards,  in  1824,  was  added  to  and  remod- 
eled under  the  supervision  of  William  ISTichols,  who  also 
altered  the  architecture  of  the  old  capitol,  which  was  de- 
stroyed by  fire  on  the  21st  of  June,  1831. 

It  has  sometimes  been  stated  that  the  late  Governor  Henry 
Smith  Lane,  of  Indiana,  was  descended  from  the  Lanes  of 
Wake  County.  This,  as  the  writer  learns  from  a  member  of 
the  family  in  Indiana,  is  a  mistake;  though  the  Governor 
was  probably  of  the  same  stock,  for  his  ancestors  were  of 
Virginia  origin,  as  were  also  the  Lanes  of  l!^orth  Carolina. 

After  General  Joseph  Lane,  of  Oregon,  had  won  a  great 
reputation  in  the  War  with  Mexico  and  was  gaining  distinc- 
tion in  national  politics,  a  gentleman  in  Tennessee,  desiring 
to  know  something  of  the  history  of  the  Lane  family,  wrote 
in  1859  to  ex-Governor  Swain  (then  President  of  the  Univers- 
ity of  ISTorth  Carolina,  and  a  first  cousin  of  the  General), 
for  the  information  desired.  Governor  Swain's  reply  was 
published  in  the  Memphis  Avalanche,  and  was  afterwards 
copied  in  the  North  Carolina  Semi-W eeMy  Standard,  a 
paper  published  at  Raleigh,  in  its  issue  of  July  21,  1860, 
when  Lane  was  a  candidate  for  Vice  President.  Comment- 
ing upon  it,  the  editor  of  the  Standard  observed  that  in  Bun- 
combe County  where  General  Lane  was  born,  there  was  a 
"Lane's  Pinnacle,"  a  "Lane's  Mine  Hole  Gap,"  and  "Lane's 
Iron  Works,"  named  for  his  family. 


194  The  JSTorth  Caeolina  Booklet 

The  letter  of  Governor  S/wain  is  so  replete  with  informa- 
tion concerning  the  whole  connection  that  we  give  it  in  full : 

Chapel  Hill,  October  23rd,  1859. 
Dear  Sir: — Your  letter  of  the  14th,  owing  to  my  absence  in  the 
discharge  of  official  duties,  did  not  reach  me  until  a  day  or  two 
since,   and   I   avail   myself   of   the   earliest   practicable   opportunity 
to  reply. 

There  is  probably  no  family  whose  authentic  history  can  be  more 
clearly  traced  through  every  period  of  the  annals  of  North  Caro- 
lina than  that  of  General  Lane's.  In  proportion  to  numbers,  com- 
paratively few  of  its  members  have  aspired  to  or  obtained  political 
distinction,  or  indeed  distinction  of  any  kind.  On  the  other  hand 
there  are  probably  few  that  have  enjoyed  greater  average  respect- 
ability. 

General  Lane's  great-grandfather,  Joseph  (who  signed  his  name 
Joseph  Lane,  Jr.,  in  1727),  died  at  his  residence ,  near  Halifax,  on 
the  Roanoke,  in  1776.  His  three  sons — Joel,  Joseph,  and  Jesse — 
were  pioneer  settlers  in  the  neighborhood  of  Raleigh,  in  1741.  Of 
these,  Colonel  Joel  was  the  wealthiest  and  most  conspicuous.  He 
conveyed  to  the  State  640*  acres  of  land ;  the  site  of  the  phesent 
City  of  Raleigh.  His  dwelling-house,  at  the  period  of  its  erection 
the  best  within  a  hundred  miles,  is  the  present  residence  of  William 
Boylan,  Esq.  All  three  were  Whigs  during  the  Revolution,  and 
Colonel  Joel  and  Jesse  did  service  in  the  army,  the  latter  as  a  pri- 
vatef. 

Jesse  was  the  grandfather  of  General  Joseph  Lane  and  of  my- 
self. He  was  born  in  Halifax,  July  4,  1733,  and  married  Winifred 
Aycock.  They  had  sixteen  children-eight  sons  and  eight  daughters- 
all  of  whom  lived  to  rear  families.  In  1779  my  grandfather 
emigrated  to  Wilkes,  now  Oglethorpe  County,  Ga.,  where  he  re- 
sided until  1800 ;  then  he  removed  to  St.  Louis,  where  he  died  in  1804. 

General  Lane  is  the  son  of  Joel  Lane,  the  eighth  child  and 
fourth  son  of  our  grandfather  Jesse.  At  the  time  of  the  removal 
of  the  family  to  Georgia  (1779),  Wilkes  was  a  frontier  county, 
and,  during  a  series  of  years  was  subject  to  frequent  incursions 
from  the  Creeks  and  Cherokees.  There  were  no  members  of  the 
family  able  to  bear  arms,  whose  services  were  not  put  into  requisi- 
tion, and  no  one  male,  or  female  who  were  not  familiar  with  the 
horror  of  savage  warfare.  My  mother  beguiled  many  an  hour 
during  my  infancy,  in  the  recital  of  hairbreadth  escapes,  which, 
delicate  woman  as  she  was,  rendered  her  personal  history  one  of 
remarkable  suffering  and  adventure. 

I  have  no  recollection  of  my  grandfather  or  uncle  John.  The 
former  visited  my  father  on  his  way  to  Missouri,  and  the  latter  was 
an  inmate  of  our  family  for  some  time  previous  to  and  subsequent  to 
my  birth.     I  heard  much  about  him  in  my  boyhood,  and  suppose  that 


*At  a  later  date,  1867,  Governor  Swain  makes  a  more  accurate 
statement  (in  his  Tucker  Hall  Address)  of  the  amount  of  land 
sold  by  Lane,  to-wit :  1,000  acres,  400  acres  of  which  were  laid 
ofC  into  lots  and  the  remainder  held,  for  the  time  being,  by  the 
State.— M.  Del.  H. 

tSee  last  note  on  p.  36,  ante. — M.  DeL.  H. 


Joel  Lane  195 

in  all  respects  the  son  is  the  counterpart  of  the  father,  brave  enter- 
prising, and  generous.  He  was  a  universal  favorite  in  the  midst  of 
the  men  who  fought  at  the  Cowpens  and  King's  Mountain,  and  who 
considered  a  foray  among  the  Indians  as  little  less  than  a  pastime. 

General  Lane's  mother  was  Betsy,  daughter  of  James  Street, 
the  first  sheriff  of  my  native  county  (Buncombe).  The  descend- 
ants of  the  sixteen  children  of  Jesse  are  dispersed  through  all  of 
the  Western  and   Southern   States. 

I  enter  into  these  particulars  simply  to  satisfy  you  that  whilst 
the  family  of  General  Lane  have  no  just  pretentions  to  the  pride  of 
heraldry,  there  is  no  cause,  on  the  other  hand,  why  they  should 
blush  for  his  ancestry  or  his  connections. 

I  write  in  unavoidable  haste,  but  will  be  ready  at  any  time  to 
communicate  more  special  information  if  it  is  called  for. 

Yours  very  respectfully, 

D.  L.  Swain. 

Many  years  before  Wake  County  was  formed,  Joel  Lane 
had  settled  at  the  point  which  afterwards  became  its  county- 
seat,  and  was  later  the  capital  of  the  State.  His  place  of 
residence  was  at  a  cross-roads  hamlet  called  Bloomsbury,  and 
was  then  within  the  territory  of  Johnston  County.  Land 
was  taken  from  Orange  and  Cumberland,  as  well  as  John- 
ston, for  the  formation  of  Wake,  and  Mr,  Lane  was  one  of 
the  commissioners  who  laid  out  its  boundaries.  The  new 
county  .'was  established  by  the  colonial  assembly  in  December, 
17Y0,  with  a  proviso  that  the  act  of  creation  should  not  take 
effect  until  March  12,  1771.  Governor  Try  on,  for  whose 
wife,  nee  Wake — and  not  "Esther  Wake" — it  was  named, 
formally  signed  the  charter  on  May  22,  in  the  latter  year.* 

The  first  court  was  held  on  the  4th  of  June,  1771.  Theo- 
philus  Hunter  was  chairman,  and  Joel  Lane  and  his  brother 
Joseph  were  among  the  members  of  this  tribunal,  f  The  other 
justices  were:  Benjamin  Hardy,  James  Martin,  Hardy 
Sanders,  Abraham  Hill,  Thomas  Wootten,  James  Jones, 
Ting-nail  Jones  and  Thomas  Crawford. 

In  the  early  spring  of  1771,  when  Governor  Tryon  raised 
an  army  to  suppress  the  insurrection  of  the  Regulators,  the 
principal  place  of  rendezvous  for  his  forces  was  Bloomsbury 


♦Colonial  Records,  Vol.  VIII.,  pp.  299,  333,  334.     Copy  of  charter 
in  court-house  of  Wake  County.     Chapter  22,  Laws  of  1770. 
fCourt  Records  of  Wake  County. 


196  The  IToeth  CAEOiyiNA  Booklet 

or  Wake  Court  House,  where  Raleigli  now  stands.  Colonel 
John  Hinton,  Lane's  father-in-lalw,  then  commanded  the 
county  militia  and  marched  under  Try  on  to  the  scene  of  ac- 
tion, in  which  he  bore  a  conspicuous  part.*  Of  Colonel  Hin- 
ton's  conduct  on  this  occasion,  and  after^vards  at  the  battle  of 
Moore's  Creek  Bridge,  during  the  Revolution,  Governor 
Caswell  says:  "In  both  instances  I  was  an  eye-witness  and 
can  venture  to  assert  he  behaved  with  becoming  bravery  and 
resolution. "f  At  Alamance  the  Regulators  were  routed  in 
the  battle  fought  on  May  16,  1771.  While  waiting  for  re- 
enforcements  during  that  campaign,  Governor  Tryon  located 
his  headquarters  near  the  present  Fayetteville  road  at  Hun- 
ter's Lodge,  the  residence  of  Theophilus  Hunter.  This,  was 
some  distance  southeast  of  Spring  Hill,  later  the  home  of 
Theophilus  Hunter,  Jr.  For  three  days,  from  the  5th  to  the 
8th  of  May,  the  army  remained  there.  As  the  old  road  was 
too  rough  to  carry  artillery  over,  Tryon  had  a  new  one  cut  in 
the  direction  of  the  Regulators'  country.  After  a  town  in 
Kent,  England,  he  called  it  "Ramsgate  Road."  That  classic 
locality  near  Raleigh,  now  known  as  Rdmcat,  derives  its 
name  from  this  circumstance.  When  the  army  marched  back 
from  Alamance,  Colonel  Hinton's  detachment  was  disbanded 
at  Wake  Court-House  on  the  22nd  of  June.  On  the  day 
before  this.  Governor  Tryon  bade  his  army  farewell,  and 
left  for  N^ew  York,  having  been  appointed  Governor  of  that 
Province. f  He  was  succeeded,  as  Governor  of  North  Caro- 
lina, by  Josiah  Martin,  who  remained  in  office  until  driven 
out  during  the  Revolution.  Whether  Joel  Lane  served  in  the 
Alamance  campaign  is  not  known,  but  he  probably  did,  for 
his  name  appears  as  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  Colonel  Hinton's 
Regiment  on  a  roster  made  out  in  1772. || 

For  many  years  Colonel  Lane  was  a  Justice  of  the  County 
Court  of  Wake ;  and  during  the  war  for  Independence,  he  was 


*  Colonial  Records,  Vol.  VIII.,  pp.  576,  704. 
fState  Records,  Vol.  XII.,  p.  707. 
^Colonial  Records,  Vol.  VIII.,  pp.  675,  676. 
II  Colonial  Records,  Vol.  IX.,  p.  344. 


Joel  Lane  197 

at  one  time  its  Presiding  Justice.*  TliroTigliout  the  entire 
conflict  •with  Great  Britian,  he  served  with  fidelity  in  many 
important  civil  stations.  Together  with  John  Hinton,  Mich- 
ael Rogers,  Theophilus  Hunter,  Tingnall  Jonesf ,  John  Rand, 
and  Thomas  Hines,  he  represented  Wake  County  in  the 
Provincial  Congress  at  Hillsborough  in  August,  1775,  and 
that  body,  on  September  9th  elected  him  a  member  of  the 
Committee  of  Safety  for  the  Hillsborough  District.:}:  John 
Hinton  and  Michael  Rogers  were  likewise  elected  members 
of  this  committee.  On  September  9,  1775,  the  above  named 
CongTess  also  elected  militia  officers  for  Wake  County  as  fol- 
lows :  John  Hinton,  Colonel ;  Theophilus  Hunter,  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel;  John  Hinton,  Jr.,  First  Major;  and  Thomas 
Hines,  Second  Major.  When  the  militia  was  reorganized,  on 
April  22,  1776,  these  officers  were  continued  in  the  same 
rank.  II 

Michael  Rogers  succeeded  Hunter  in  1778 ;  for,  by  the 
minute  docket  of  the  Court  of  Pleas  and  Quarter  Sessions 
in  that  year,  it  appears  that  on  the  19th  of  February,  "Mich- 
ael Rogers,  Esq.,  produced  into  Court  a  commission  from  His 
Excellency  Richard  Caswell,  Esq.,  Governor,  constituting  him 
Lieutenant  Colonel  for  the  County  of  Wake;  came  into 
Court  and  qualifyed  agreeable  to  law."  Hardy  Sanders 
likewise  held  that  rank  at  a  later  period,  and  James  Hinton 
was  either  a  Colonel  or  a  Lieutenant  Colonel. 

In  the  Provincial  Congress  which  assembled  at  Halifax 
in  April,  1776,  Colonel  Lane  again  represented  Wake 
County.  §  His  colleagues  in  this  body  wei'e  John  Hinton, 
John  Rand,  Tingnall  Jones,  and  William  Hooper.  The 
last  named,  though  put  down  as  a  delegate  from  Wake,  was 
not  a  resident  of  the  county,  but  came  from  the  eastern  part 
of  the  state.     He  was  one  of  those  who,  a  few  months  later, 

♦Court  Records  of  Wake. 

II This  gentleman  (whose  signature  I  have  seen)  wrote  his  first 
name  as  here  given,  but  I  think  his  son  and  namesake  signed 
himself  as  Tignall  or  Tignal. 

tColonial  Records,  Vol.  X.,  pp.  166,  215. 

II  Colonial  Records,  Vol.   X.,  pp.  207,  532. 

fColonial  Records,  Vol.  X.,  p.  501. 


198  The  ISToeth  Caeolina  Booklet 

made  their  names  immortal  by  signing  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  at  Philidelphia.  While  a  member  of  this  Pro- 
vincial Congress,  Mr.  Hooper  was  also  a  member  of  the 
Continental  Congress. 

Colonel  Lane  did  not  serve  in  the  Provincial  Congress 
which  met  at  Halifax  in  November,  1776.  The  delegates 
from  Wake  County  were  Tingnall  Jones,  Michael  Rogers, 
James  Jones,  Britain  Fuller,  and  John  Rice.* 

From  February,  1778,  to  September,  1778,  Joel  Lane  was 
Entry  Takerf,  and  frequently  represented  Wake  County  in 
the  State  Senate.  At  that  time  the  Legislature  met  annually, 
and  sometimes  oftener.  During  the  Revolution,  James 
Jones  was  the  first  to  hold  the  office  of  Senator,  in  1777. 
At  the  second  session  of  1777,  in  1778,  and  in  1781  Michael 
Rogers  was  Senator.  John  Rand  was  Senator  in  1779,  and 
John  Hinton  in  1780.  During  and  after  the  war,  Colonel 
Lane  was  eleven  times  Senator — in  1782,  1783,  two  sessions 
in  1784,  1787,  1788,  1789,  1790,  1791,  1792,  and  1794. 

Those  who  represented  Wake  County  in  the  House  of 
Commons  during  the  Revolution  were:  John  Rand,  Ting- 
nall Jones,  Lodowick  Alford,  John  Rice,  Thomas  Wootten, 
Thomas  Hines,  John  Hinton,  Jr.,  IsTathaniel  Jones,:}:  (of 
White  Plains),  John  Humphries,  Burwell  Pope,  James  Hin- 
ton, Theophilus  Hunter,  and  Hardy  Sanders. 

On  June  23,  1781, 'while  the  war  was  raging  with  its  great- 
est fury,  the  Legislature  met  at  Wake  Court  House.  ||  For 
want  of  more  commodious  edifice,  Colonel  Lane's  residence 
was  used  as  the  place  for  assembling.  At  this  session, 
Thomas  Burke  was  elected  to  succeed  Abner  Nash  as  Gover- 
nor. 


♦Colonial  Records,  Vol.  X.,  p.  915. 

tCoui-t  Records  of  Wake. 

JTtiere  were  three  gentlemen  in  Wake  County  bearing  the  name 
of  Nathaniel  Jones:  (1) Nathaniel  Jones  of  Crabtree;  (2) his 
father,  Nathaniel  Jones,  Sr.,  mentioned  above;  (3) Nathaniel  Jones 
of  White  Plains.  The  last  named  was  not  connected  with  the  Jones 
family  of  Crabtree  except  by  marriage.  In  old  county  records  they 
were  usually  distinguished  by  placing  the  letters  C.  T.  for  Crabtree, 
and  W.  P.  for  White  Plains,  after  their  names. 

II  State  Records,  Vol.  XVII.,  pp.  794,  87  V. 


Joel  Lane  199 

A  ludricrous  reminder  of  the  depreciation  in  paper  cur- 
rency caused  by  the  gloomy  prospects  for  the  success  of  the 
2  .Lane  was  paid  for  the  house-rent,  pasturage  for  horses,  etc., 
/^  American  cause,  is  the  official  record*  that  when  Colonel 
3^used  by  the  above  Legislature  during  this  session  of  less  than 
one  month's  duration,  the  amount  voted  him  was  fifteen 
thousand  pounds!  or  about  thirty  thousand  dollars  (a 
pound  was  then  only  two  dollars).  This  was  many  times  as 
great  as  the  sum  paid  by  the  State  for  the  Lane  plantation 
(where  Raleigh  is  built)  after  the  war,  when  money  was 
worth  more  than  the  paper  it  Kvas  printed  on. 

During  the  Revolution  those  who  occupied  the  office  of 
High  Sheriff  of  Wake  (then  a  station  of  great  importance) 
were:  Thomas  Hines,  from  June,  1775,  till  June,  1777; 
Thomas  Wootten,  from  June,  1777,  till  September,  1780 ; 
Hardy  Sanders,  from  September,  1780,  till  September, 
1782 ;  Britain  Sanders,  from  September,  1782,  until  after 
peace  was  declared,  f 

After  the  end  of  hostilities.  Colonel  Lane  exerted  every 
effort  to  allay  the  bitterness  which  had  arisen  while  the  war 
was  in  progress,  and  befriended  many  Loyalists  who  were 
objects  of  hatred  to  a  less  generous  element  of  the  Whigs 
than  that  to  which  he  belonged.  Among  other  Tories,  who 
had  reason  to  be  thankful  for  his  good  offices,  was  Colonel 
John  Hamilton,  whom  he  probably  knew  before  the  »war,  as 
both  were  from  Halifax  County.  Hamilton  was  one  of  the 
bravest  and  most  active  officers  siding  with  the  King,  and  a 
man  of  character  who  had  treated  American  prisoners  with 
imore  than  ordinary  kindness,  though  even  this  did  not  save 
his  estates  from  confiscation.  For  some  years  after  the 
Revolution,  he  was  British  consul  at  Il^orfolk,  Virginia,  and 
finally  went  to  England,  where  he  died.  Serving  on  Hamil- 
ton's staff  was  a  young  ensign,  Dugald  McKethen,  who  be- 
came a  useful  and  respected  citizen  of  Raleigh  after  the  re- 

*State  Records,  Vol.  XVII.,  pp!  876,  977 
tCourt  E«cords  of  Wake. 


200  The  ISToeth  Caeoliwa  Booklet 

turn  of  peace,  and  married  one  of  Colonel  Lane's  daughters. 

In  the  time  treated  hj  this  sketch,  Wake  County  aboun- 
ded in  large  game,  and  hunting  was  a  favorite  pastime.  Just 
inside,  and  westward  of  the  southern  entrance,  of  Capitol 
Square  in  Raleigh,  there  is  still  living  a  large  sassafras  tree, 
which  was  a  famous  deer-stand.  The  writer  learned  this 
from  his  father,  the  late  Dr.  Richard  B.  Hayiwood,  who  per- 
sonally remembered  one  of  Colonel  Lane's  relatives,  Edmund 
Lane,  who  himself  claimed  to  have  killed  nearly  forty  deer 
there. 

Bfefore  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  during  that  struggle, 
the  capital  of  ISTorth  Carolina  was  somewhat  migratory. 
It  was,  as  a  rule,  located  where  the  Governor  happened  to 
reside,  for  that  functionary  usually  summoned  the  Legisla- 
ture to  meet  at  the,  place  which  best  suited  his  convenience. 
So,  after  independence  had  been  achieved,  the  State  Conven- 
tion, which  met  in  Fayetteville  in  1Y88,  gave  the  General 
Assembly  instructions  to  fix  permanently  the  capital,  pro- 
vided it  should  be  within  ten  miles  of  Isaac  Hunter's  planta- 
tion in  Wake  County,  which  radius  was  chosen  on  account  of 
its  central  location.  IsTine  commissioners  were  appointed  to 
purchase  a  site,  but  only  six  attended  a  meeting  held  for  that 
purpose.  Those  present  were:  Frederick  Hargett,  Chair- 
man, AVilliam  Johnston  Daiwson,  Joseph  McDowell,  James 
Martin,  Thomas  Blount,  and  Willie  Jones.  The  members 
of  this  board  were  from  different  parts  of  the  State.  They 
had  to  choose  from  seventeen  tracts  which  were  offered.  In 
reference  to  their  decision,  the  Honorable  Kemp  P.  Battle, 
in  his  1892  Centennial  Address  on  Raleigh,  says  that  the 
Hinton  tract  on  l^euse  river  received,  on  the  first  ballot, 
three  of  the  six  votes  cast;  the  tract  offered  by  Joel  Lane 
received  two ;  and  the  other  vote  was  cast  for  land  owned  by 
ISTathaniel  Jones,  of  White  Plains,  near  the  present  village  of 
Cary.  As  a  majority  was  not  received  by  either  tract  on 
this  ballot,  the  board  adjourned  until  next  day.  Continuing 
his  address  Dr.  Battle  says: 


Joel  Lane  201 

''Willie  Jones  was  a  master  of  the  art  of  persuasion  and 
was  an  intimate  friend  of  Joel  Lane.  Lane  himself  was  a 
man  of  influence,  who  had  served  the  State  in  the  Colonial 
Congress  and  as  Senator  for  ten  years  in  succession.  Very 
probably  he  offered  new  inducements  as  to  price.  At  any 
rate,  on  Friday,  the  30th  of  March,  a  second  ballot  was 
taken,  with  the  result  that  Wake  Court  House  received  five 
votes,  and  the  Hinton  land  received  only  one  vote.  Possibly 
Lane  was  adversely  criticised  for  his  tactics  in  winning  the 
contest.  There  was  abundant  room  for  unpleasant  talk  on 
account  of  his  entertaining  the  Commissioners  at  his  house. 
They  were  acting  as  judges,  and  were  certainly,  notwithstand- 
ing their  high  character,  liable  to  the  criticism  that  they  ate 
the  bread  of  one  of  the  litigants.  I  cannot  find  their  ac- 
counts of  expenses,  but  it  is  altogether  probable  that  they  paid 
for  their  entertainment.  I  notice  that  Lane  was  Senator 
from  1782  to  1792,  both  inclusive,  but  that  in  the  next  year 
James  Hinton  had  his  place.  This  is  some  evidence  that  the 
Hinton  family  resented  his  success  in  the  negotiation  and 
that  the  people  took  their  side.  If  so,  the  displeasure  was 
evanescent,  for  he  was  Senator  again  in  1794  and  1795." 

James  Iredell  (afterwards  a  Judge  of  the  United  States 
Supreme  Court)  introduced  the  Convention  ordinance  re- 
quiring the  capital  to  be  located  in  Wake  County,  and  the 
name  "Raleigh"'  is  said  to  have  been  first  suggested  for  the 
new  city  by  Governor  Alexander  Martin. 

As  Colonel  Lane's  residence  was  the  most  important  house 
at  Bloomsbury,  or  Wake  Cross  Roads,  before  Raleigh  was 
laid  out,  he  'was  often  inconvenienced  by  the  number  of 
travellers  who  claimed  his  hospitality.  To  get  rid  of  those 
who  were  not  his  personal  friends,  he  caused  to  be  erected  a 
small  ordinary — or  or  nary  as  it  was  called  by  the  natives. 
This  old  inn  was  afterwards  turned  into  a  school-house, 
and  later  used  as  an  out-building  to  a  residence  on  the 
north  side  of  Hillsborough  street,  between  McDowell  and 
Dawson.     It  was  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  in  an  east- 


202  The  Korth  Caeolina  Booklet 

erly  direction  from  the  old  Lane  homestead,  and  somewhat 
resembled  the  architecture  of  that  building.  It  was  finally 
torn  down. 

Two  blocks  north  of  Capitol  Square,  in  Raleigh,  one 
of  the  city's  thoroughfares,  running  east  and  west,  is  called 
Lane  street  in  honor  of  the  former  owner  of  the  soil. 

Colonel  Lane  was  one  of  the  first  trustees  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  North  Carolina,  and  (on  November  5,  1792)  offered 
that  institution  a  gift  of  six  hundred  and  forty  acres  of  land, 
near  the  plantation  of  ISTathaniel  Jones,  of  White  Plains,  on 
condition  that  it  should  be  located  there,  but  the  offer  was 
declined. 

Hinton  James,  the  first  graduate  of  the  University,  was 
a  nephew  of  Mrs.  Lane,  whose  father,  Colonel  John  Hinton, 
had  two  daughters  who  married  members  of  the  James 
family.  Hinton  James  was  the  son  of  Captain  John  James, 
of  the  Revolution,  and  his  wife,  Alice  Hinton.  Alice's  sister, 
Elizabeth,  married  Thomas  James. 

Colonel  Lane  was  twice  married.  Both  of  his  wives 
were  daughters  of  the  well  known  Revolutionary  soldier  and 
statesman.  Colonel  John  Hinton,  of  Wake  County,  and  his 
wife,  Grizelle  Kimbrough. 

To  his  first  wife,  Martha  Hinton,  Colonel  Lane  was 
married  on  the  9th  of  December,  1762.  She  died  on  Sep- 
tember 9,  1771,  leaving  three  sons.     They  were: 

I.  Henry  Lane,  bom  March  6,  1764,  who  married  his 
first  cousin,  Mary  Hinton  (daughter  of  Major  John  Hinton, 
Jr.,  of  Wake  County),  and  left  descendants.  He  died  in 
Wake  County  in  1797. 

II.  James  Lane,  who  was  born  October  7,  1766.* 

III.  William  Lane,  who  was  born  October  15,  1768.* 
Maey  Hinton,  the  second  -wife  of  Joel  Lane,  to  whom 

♦Where  the  marriages  of  Colonel  Lane's  children  are  not  given, 
it  is  because  I  have  been  unable  to  ascertain  whom  they  married. 
Some  of  his  children  may  have  died  young.  James  and  William 
were  living  in  1794  when  their  father  made  his  will.  As  to  other 
James  Lanes,  see  second  note,  page  36,  ante. 


Joel  Lane  203 

lie  was  married  in  1772,  bore  him  nine  children  as  follows: 

I.  Nancj  Lane,  born  July  22,  1773. 

II.  John  Lane,  born  March  6,  1775,  who  married  Sarah 
Elizabeth  Jones,  daughter  of  ISTathaniel  Jones,  of  White 
Plains,  Wake  County,  and  left  descendants.  He  removed  to 
Marshall  County,  Tennessee,  and  died  there  in  1864. 

III.  Martha  Lane,  bom  February  19,  1778,  who  was  twice 
'married:  (first),  to  Dugald  McKethen,  heretofore  men- 
tioned; (second),  to  Jonathan  Brickell,  She  was  Mr.  Brick- 
ell's  second  wife.  Her  death  occured  in  Raleigh,  May  20, 
1852.     She  had  children,  but  no  descendants  are  now  living. 

IV.  Elizabeth  Lane,  born  August  6,  1780,  who  was  the 
first  wife  of  Stephen  HayWood,  of  Raleigh,  where  she  died 
March  7,  1805.  She  has  descendants,  but  none  are  now 
living  who  bear  the  name  of  Haywood. 

V.  Mary  Lane,  bom  January  1,   1783. 

VI.  Thomas  Lane,  born  September  12,  1785,  who  mar- 
ried I^ancy  Lane,  daughter  of  his  cousin  and  guardian,  Mar- 
tin Lane,  heretofore  mentioned.  Thomas  removed  to  Giles 
County,  Tennessee,  and  died  there  March  29,  1832,  leaving 
issue. 

VII.  Dorothy  Lane,  born  December  13,  1787,  who  was  the 
second  wife  of  Dr.  AUen  W.  Gilchrist,  and  left  descend- 
ants. Her  marriage  took  place  on  May  29,  1806.  Dr. 
Gilchrist  was  from  Halifax  County,  North  Carolina,  but 
afterwards  removed  from  the  State. 

VIII.  Joel  Hinton  Lane,  born  October  11,  1790,  who  mar- 
ried Mary  Freeman,  and  died  without  issue,  in  Giles  County, 
Tennessee,  June  22,  1832.  He  was  a  volunteer  from  Wake 
County,  l!^orth  Carolina,  in  the  War  of  1812. 

IX.  Grizelle  Lane,  born  June  13,  1793,  who  married 
George  Lillington  Ryan,  and  died  without  issue,  in  Raleigh, 
March  4,  1868. 

Joel  Lane's  second  wife  Mary  survived  him  less  than  a 
week,  and  died  on  the  3d  of  April,  1795, 

In  things  spiritual,  Colonel  Lane  was  most  exemplary,  and 


204       The  North  Cakolina  Booklet 

enforcd  strict  religious  observance  upon  all  within  his  house- 
hold. It  has  been  noted  that  his  ancestors  were  adherents  of 
the  Church  of  England ;  so,  when  this  sturdy  pioneer  came  to 
the  wilds  of  Wake  County,  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer 
came  also.  Under  the  English  Church  Establishment  at  that 
time,  the  territory  embraced  in  Wake  was  known  as  the 
"Parish  of  St.  Margaret."  Though  the  adjacent  country  was 
too  thinly  settled  for  the  Church  to  thrive,  the  Lane  residence 
always  remained  the  home  of  religion  as  well  as  of  hospital- 
ity. Not  only  was  the  family  called  daily  to  prayer,  but 
Colonel  Lane  himself  observed  each  fast  and  other  devotional 
exercise  prescribed  by  the  Church,  in  which  he  remained  a 
communicant  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  At  intervals, 
some  regularly  ordained  clergyman  would  pass  through ;  and 
on  these  occasions,  younger  members  of  the  family  were 
baptized.  Among  other  clerical  visitors,  was  Parson 
Meikeljohn,  of  Hillsborough,  whom  "Shocco"  Jones  describes 
as  "a  high  Church-man  in  religion  and  a  high  Tory  in  poli- 
tics." When,  some  years  after  the  Revolution,  Bishop 
Ravenscroft  came  to  Wake  County  to  revive,  under  its  new 
name,  the  Church  of  England,  the  Lanes  could  boast  that  in 
one  quarter,  at  least,  it  had  never  been  dormant. 

The  death  of  Joel  Lane  occured  on  the  29th  day  of  March, 
1Y95.  In  an  address  delivered  in  Raleigh,  on  August  24, 
1867,  Ex-Grovernor  Swain  (Colonel  Lane's  great-nephew) 
refers  to  the  last  resting  place  of  the  old  patriot,  saying  that 
his  remains  "moulder  in  the  midst  of  other  unrecorded  dead 
beneath  the  shade  of  a  mulberry  on  his  ancient  domain." 
There,  indeed,  is  his  gi-ave,  of  which  no  vestige  now  appears. 
The  spot  has  a  cottage  built  over  it,  and  lies  a  few  feet  east 
of  Boylan  Avenue,  about  thirty-five  yards  south  of  Morgan 
street. 

After  the  death  of  Joel  Lane,  his  son  Thomas,  to  whom  he 
bequeathed  his  residence,  sold  it  on  December  31,  1808,  to 
Dr.  Allen  W.  Gilchrist  who  married  Colonel  Lane's  daughter. 
It  was  afterwards  bought  by  Peter  Browne,  a  native  of  Scot- 


Joel  Lane  205 

land,  who  was  an  able  latwyer,  but  witbal  a  miser  and  utili- 
tarian, respecting  nothing  above  its  value  in  dollars  and  cents. 
Finding  that  the  burying  ground  (where,  also,  many  other 
early  citizens,  besides  the  Lanes,  were  interred)  was  an  un- 
profitable piece  of  property,  he  had  it  plowed  up  and  planted 
in  cabbages !  If  one  leaves  this  spot,  and  walks  about  a 
mile  and  a  half  eastward  along  Morgan  Street  to  what  Raleigh 
people  now  call  the  Old  Graveyard,  there  he  will  find  the 
slab  which  marks  the  grave  of  Browne  himself.  It  states 
that  he  died  October  26,  1833,  "aged  6711  years."  Verily, 
one  may  think,  Methuselah  would  turn  green  with  envy,  and 
feel  youthful,  could  he  read  this.  What  means  it,  may  be 
asked  by  another,  less  credulous.  The  solution  is  this: 
Originally  the  inscription  read,  "67"  years ;  and  some  van- 
dal, with  a  good  knowledge  of  stone-cutting,  did  the  rest  by 
adding  the  two  other  figures.  Thus  the  grave  of  this  desecra- 
tor  has  not  itself  escaped  desecration. 

Before  concluding  our  sketch,  further  mention  should  be 
made  of  the  house  in  which  Colonel  Lane  lived,  and  which 
was  built  by  him.  It  still  stands,  and  is  the  oldest  house  in 
Raleigh — much  older  than  the  city  itself.  William  Boylan, 
editor  of  the  Minerva,  bought  it  from  the  aforementioned 
Peter  Browne,  in  1818,  and  it  has  been  in  possession  of 
the  Boylans  ever  since.  It  faced  east  on  the  avenue  named 
for  that  family,  but  was  later  moved  westward  a  few  hundred 
yards  and  is  now  on  Hargett  Street,  facing  south.  To  one  of 
the  present  generation,  it  is  an  unimposing  structure;  but 
when  built,  was  considered  quite  palatial.  Two  stories,  low 
in  pitch,  with  a  steep  double-slanting  roof,  is  the  house  as  it 
stands.  But  it  seldom  fails  to  attract  attention.  Its  quaint- 
ness  of  architecture  speaks  of  a  generation  now  passed  into 
history — of  Tryon,  marching  with  his  army  against  the 
Regulators;  of  Burke,   Spaight,  Lenoir,   and  their  compat- 


206  The  Nobth  Carolina  Booklet 

riots  in  the  Revolutionary  assembly  whicli  met  beneath  its 
roof;  of  the  Hintons,  Hunters^  and  Jones's,  of  early  Wake. 

"A  kind   of  old  Hobgoblin  Hall, 

Now  somewhat  fallen  to  decay, 
With  weather-stains  upon  the  wall, 

And  stairways  worn  and  crazy  doors. 

And  creaking  and  uneven  floors, 
And  chimneys  huge,  and  tiled  and  tall — 

A  region  of  repose  it  seems, 

A  place  of  slumber  and  of  dreams!" 


THE  SPIRIT  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 


By  Mary  HiiiLiAUD  Hintoist 

The  American  Revolution  may  easily  be  classed  as  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  events  of  modem  history,  the  fruits 
of  which  have  so  affected  the  world. 

As  late  as  1774  America  found  the  melting  pot  had  per- 
formed its  task  well.  The  conglomeration  of  nationalities 
had  become  consolidated  as  one,  the  Anglo-Saxon  predom- 
inating. 

To  the  wealthy  American  families  of  English  descent 
the  ties  with  the  mother-country  were  as  close  as  geographi- 
cal conditions  could  permit.  The  life  they  led  in  the  Colo- 
nies was  influenced  by  the  English  mode  of  living.  Their 
children,  trained  in  the  schools  and  colleges  of  Britain, 
returned  to  the  'New  World  to  cherish  the  same  manners 
and  customs.  This  made  severance  of  the  bonds  that  bound 
them  to  home  all  the  more  difficult. 

The  masses,  struggling  for  existence,  were  less  controlled 
by  such  influences,  and  furnished  more  fertile  soil  for  the 
germination  of  democracy.  Strange  to  say,  the  masses  of  the 
Revolutionary  period  were  better  informed  than  are  the 
masses  of  the  Union  to-day  with  all  its  boasted  progress  and 
culture.  With  no  magazines,  traveling  or  public  libraries, 
no  public  schools,  passable  roads,  or  railroads,  no  telegraph 
or  telephone,  no  movies,  no  innumerable  daily  papers,  with 
weekly  mail  in  summer  and  fortnightly  in  winter,  all  of 
which  bring  the  world  to  our  very  doors,  it  is  astounding 
that  the  people  of  that  day  were  so  conversant  with  current 
events  and  knew  the  needs  of  the  hour.  They  did  their  own 
thinking — a  habit  that  is  in  danger  of  becoming  obsolete. 

With  the  classes  the  Anglo-Saxon  thirst  for  justice,  the 
inherent  demand  for  freedom  and  the  call  of  liberty,  which 
have  ever  characterized  the  race,  were  just  as  pronounced 
then  as  at  Runnymede. 


208  The  E"orth  Caeolina  Booklet 

The  most  vital  issue  that  can  touch  the  human  side  of  man 
is  taxation,  and  when  representation  is  denied,  another  al- 
most equally  vital  question  is  involved.  Taxation  and  the 
electorate  are  the  strongest  of  the  threo  pillars  of  democracy. 
Hence,  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney's  declaration  "Millions 
for  defence,  hut  not  one  cent  tribute,"  was  an  echo  of  the 
feelings  of  the  Colonists. 

These  sentiments  they  were  fully  prepared  to  support  with 
arms.  Men  who  owned  their  own  land,  raised  all  supplies, 
all  material  for  the  clothing,  which  was  made  in  the  homes, 
feared  neither  government  nor  ruler.  They  were  not  con- 
cerned with  high  nor  low  tariff,  and  could  subsist  were  all 
ports  closed.  They  were  absolutely  independent  and  paid 
court  to  no  one,  but  were  governed  by  the  lofty  motive  of 
principle  only,  instead  of  such  a  fleeting  fancy  as  "political 
expediency."  The  fight  was  against  an  imbecile  German 
king  and  not  against  the  English  people. 

Scattered  along  a  distance  of  1,500  miles,  3,000,000  souls, 
with  a  small  minority  of  Tories  in  their  niidst,  murmured 
against  the  injustice  of  the  wrongs  imposed  by  the  Crown, 
and  asserted  their  rights. 

The  selection  of  Washington  as  Commander-in-Chief  of 
the  Army  was  the  highest  tribute,  for  even  at  that  time 
there  was  a  feeling  existing  between  the  North  and  the 
South.  It  was  a  proof  that  he  was  worthy  of  the  trust  and 
showed  the  keen  insight  of  those  leaders  by  whom  he  was 
chosen.  Time  has  revealed  the  truth  that  he  was  born  for 
the  service  of  his  country.  The  wealthiest  man  of  America 
of  his  day,  he  risked  all  and  obeyed  solely  the  voice  of  duty, 
actuated  by  principle,  even  though  before  him  loomed  up 
the  sad  fate  of  that  other  rebel,  the  unfortunate  ISTathaniel 
Bacon  who,  striking  too  soon,  failed.  Thru  victory  and  de- 
feat Washington  was  ever  the  calm  leader  with  the  resolve 
to  fight  to  a  brilliant  triumph,  or  a  glorious  death.  His 
words,  "I  have  put  my  hand  to  the  plow  and  cannot  turn 


The  Spikit  of  the  Revolution  209 

back,"  were  characteristic  of  the  man  who,  although  he 
regarded  the  result  as  uncertain,  would  be  faithful  to  the 
end,  Charles  Carroll  on  entering  the  strife  realized  ulti- 
mate failure  possible  and  signed  his  full  name,  Charles 
Carroll  of  CarroUton,  to  the  Declaration  of  Independence  in 
order  that  another  Charles  Carroll  might  not  be  accorded  a 
rebel's  fate. 

Although  the  infidel  principles  of  France  permeated  that 
period,  a  deep  religious  faith  pervaded  the  Revolution.  In 
Virginia  the  patriots  severed  connection  with  the  mother- 
country  with  the  most  solemn  forms  of  religion.  When  the 
Assembly  met  at  Williamsburg  May  24,  1774,  the  members 
"resolved  to  set  apart  a  day  for  fasting,  humiliation  and 
prayer." 

The  letter  of  George  Mason  of  "Gunston  Hall,"  the  friend 
of  Washington,  who  was  present  at  that  Assembly  but  not  a 
delegate,  in  which  he  alludes  to  that  resolution,  shows  the 
deep  religious  sentiment  of  the  patriot.     Col.  Mason  wrote: 

"Enclosed  you  have  the  Boston  Trade  Act  and  a  resolve 
of  our  House  of  Burgesses.  You  will  observe  that  it  is  con- 
fined to  the  members  of  their  own  House;  but  they  would 
wish  to  see  the  example  followed  through  the  country;  for 
which  purpose  the  members,  at  their  own  private  expense, 
are  sending  expresses  with  the  resolve  to  their  respective 
counties.  Mr.  Massie  (the  minister  of  Fairfax)  will  re- 
ceive a  copy  of  the  resolve  from  Colonel  Washington;  and 
should  a  day  of  prayer  and  fasting  be  appointed  in  our 
county,  please  to  tell  my  dear  little  family  that  I  charge 
them  to  pay  a  strict  attention  to  it,  and  that  I  desire  my  three 
eldest  sons  and  my  two  oldest  daughters  may  attend  church 
in  mourning,  if  they  have  it,  as  I  believe  they  have." 

Several  years  later  in  1778,  the  American  Congress  went 
further  than  appointing  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer  and 
passed  the  following  resolution  regulating  morals: 

"Whereas,  true  religion  and  good  morals  are  the  only 
solid  foundation  of  public  liberty  and  happiness :    Resolved, 


210  The  I^orth  Carolina  Booklet 

that  it  be,  hereby,  earnestly  recommended  to  the  several 
States,  to  take  the  most  effectual  measures  for  the  encourage- 
ment thereof,  and  for  the  suppressing  of  theatrical  entertain- 
ments, horse-racing,  and  gaming,  and  such  other  diversions  as 
are  productive  of  idleness,  dissipation,  and  a  general  de- 
pravity of  manners." 

In  Pennsylvania  Washington's  faith  in  and  dependence 
on  prayer  is  emphasized.  During  the  darkest  hour  of  that 
trying  winter  at  Valley  Forge  he  was  seen  kneeling  alone 
in  prayer  in  a  secluded  wood.  From  that  day  the  fortunes 
of  the  Patriot  Army  grew  brighter.  The  beautiful  Memo- 
rial Chapel  erected  on  the  spot  where  our  Chieftain  knelt 
has  been  remembered  by  our  leading  patriotic  organizations 
with  handsome  gifts. 

Ai  notable  example  of  piety  was  Mrs.  Van  Cortlandt, 
of  Van  Cortlandt  Manor  on  the  Hudson,  who  knelt  in  prayer 
by  a  bed  in  her  room  the  entire  day  the  Battle  of  White 
Plains  was  fought,  from  the  first  booming  of  the  cannon  at 
sunrise,  till  the  sun  sank  below  the  horizon,  praying  for  the 
victory  of  the  American  arms  and  the  safety  of  her  sons  en- 
gaged in  the  battle. 

The  record  of  the  Red  Cross,  thoroughly  organized  dur- 
ing the  World  War,  has  been  a  marvel  and  leaves  nothing 
to  be  desired.  What  did  our  foremothers  accomplish  in  this 
line  during  the  Revolution?  In  Townsend,  Massachusetts, 
a  mother  and  her  daughters  during  a  day  and  a  night 
sheared  a  black  and  a  white  sheep,  carded  from  the  fleece  a 
gray  wool,  which  they  spun,  wove,  and  cut  and  made  into  a 
suit  of  clothes  for  a  boy  to  wear  off  to  fight  for  liberty.  In 
the  summer  of  1775  when  the  preparations  for  the  war  were 
in  a  most  unsettled  and  depressing  condition,  particularly  the 
supplies  for  the  Continental  Army,  the  Provincial  Congress 
called  upon  the  people  to  supply  thirteen  thousand  warm 
coats  by  cold  weather.  'No  contractors  existed  then  to  meet 
this  demand,  but  by  hundreds  and  hundreds   of  firesides 


The  Spirit  of  the  Revolution  211 

througliout  the  country  wool-wheels  and  hand-looms  were 
set  to  work  and  the  patriotic  women  of  America  gave  their 
handiwork  eagerly.  To-day  the  record  books  of  some  I^ew 
England  towns  preserve  the  names  of  these  coat-makers.  To 
each  soldier  volunteering  for  eight  months  service  one  of 
these  home-spun,  home-made,  all-wool  coats  was  presented 
"a;S  a  bounty,"  which  was  highly  prized ;  so  much  so  that  the 
heirs  of  the  heroes  who  fell  at  Bunker  Hill  before  receiving 
their  coats  were  paid  a  sum  of  money  instead.  A  list  of 
the  names  of  the  soldiers  who  were  given  a  bounty  was  known 
as  the  "Coat  Roll."  By  the  English  Washington's  troops 
were  sneeringly  nicknamed  "Homes  spuns." 

The  patriots  of  '76  took  no  account  of  consequences  but 
risked  all,  and  in  some  instances  contributed  so  freely  as  to 
leave  their  families  impoverished.  Such  was  the  case  of 
General  Thomas  Nelson,  who  gave  his  entire  fortune — hun- 
dreds of  thousands — for  the  Patriot  cause,  leaving  his  widow 
and  children  almost  destitute.  As  I  stood  by  his  grave  in 
the  churchyard  at  Yorktown,  which  had  remained  unmarked 
for  more  than  a  century,  naturally  thoughts  dwelt  upon  the 
ingratitude  of  the  country  for  patriotic  sacrifice.  He  pro- 
cured on  his  own  credit  for  the  use  of  his  State  when  Virginia 
could  procure  none  on  her  own.  He  entered  the  conflict 
very  rich,  but  at  his  death,  "save  the  old  home  in  deserted 
York  and  some  poor,  broom-straw  fields  in  Hanover,"  his 
property  was  sold  at  public  sale  to  pay  debts  assumed  for 
his  country.  Even  the  old  family  Bible  with  the  records  of 
the  ^Nelsons,  with  the  little  table  that  held  it,  was  sold  at  that 
time. 

Governor  John  Page  furnished  another  example  of  un- 
selfish devotion  when  he  stripped  the  heavy  lead  covering 
from  the  shingled  roof  of  his  home,  "Rosewell,"  considered 
the  stateliest  mansion  in  Virginia,  "when  Colonial  Virginia 
was  baronial  Virginia,"  to  be  moulded  into  bullets  for  the 
Army.     Robert  Morris  of  Pennsylvania  was  the  acknowl- 


212        The  North  Caeolina  Booklet 

edged  financier  of  the  Revolution.  The  gift  of  Elizabeth 
Maxwell  Steele  of  Salisbury  to  General  Greene,  the  gold 
saved  from  years  of  toil^  aifords  another  illustration  of 
patriotic  sacrifice. 

Lastly  our  patriots  of  '76  possessed  vision,  safeguarded 
by  v^isdom  and  judgment.  That  period  produced  a  very 
rare  type — constitution  builders,  statesmen — who  have 
handed  down  to  us  the  most  priceless  heritage,  a  document 
of  such  worth  that  it  has  been  most  conscientiously  protected 
against  the  2,203  propositions  for  amendment  introduced  in 
Congress,  nineteen  winning,  and  then  only  during  times  of 
great  public  disaster. 

A  devoted  son  of  Britain  once  remarked  that  he  was 
thankful  the  ties  were  severed  so  early,  for  then  the  loss 
was  less.  By  adhering  strictly  to  the  dictates  of  principles 
the  offspring  has  later  saved  the  mother  country,  as  well  as 
the  world. 


IN  MEMORIAM 


Mrs.  Ellen  Tyson  Lee 
Again  the  summons  to  lay  aside  the  duties  earth  and  ascend 
to  the  glory  of  a  higher  sphere  has  come  to  one  of  our  faithful 
officers,  leaving  a  shadow  that  cannot  be  lifted,  for  in  this  loss 
we  have  sustained  a  very  heavy  blow.  In  all  the  varied  services 
Ellen  Tyson  Lee  rendered  the  Daughters  of  the  Revolution,  there 
was  displayed  a  marked  degree  of  efficiency  that  performed  each 
task  with  entire  satisfaction,  a  high  sense  of  loyalty  and  patriotism 
that  could  not  be  surpassed,  and  poise  that  bespoke  the  inherited 
Spartan  spirit  of  Revolutionary  ancestors.  The  worthy  sister  of 
a  distinguished  general,  the  mother  of  a  soldier,  she  was  a  true 
patriot  indeed.  Of  her  it  can  be  said  she  was  absolutely  dependable, 
praise  that  can  be  accorded  few.  To  the  Regent  she  was  ever  a 
staunch  supporter,  a  tower  of  strength,  who  never  failed  to  respond 
to  every  call.  Words  cannot  convey  the  extent  of  our  loss,  which 
wUl  extend  through  coming  years.  May  others  emulate  her  noble 
example.  Faithful  to  every  trust,  duty  was  her  watchword. 
To  the  bereaved  family  we  extend  our  warmest  sympathy. 
That  these  resolutions  be  spread  upon  the  minutes  of  the  Society 
and  a  copy  sent  to  the  family, 

Maey  Hilllaed  Hinton, 
Mrs.  Geobge  Ramsey, 
Geace  Haeding  Bates, 
Cormndttee. 


RESOLUTIONS  OF  RESPECT  TO  THE  MEMORY  OF 

MRS.  ELLEN  TYSON  LEE,  WHO  DIED 

NOVEMBER,  1920 


Whereas,  God  in  his  tender,  divine  love  and  wisdom  has  seen 
it  was  well  to  call  from  our  midst  to  the  Spirit  World  our  beloved 
Chapter  Regent,  Mrs.  Ellen  Tyson  Lee,  therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  that  the  Bloomsbury  Chapter,  Daughters  of  the  Revolu- 
tion,  deplores   this   inexpressible   loss. 

That  her  zeal,  generosity,  never-tiring  energy  for  our  interests, 
even  when  fettered  by  physical  disability,  trustworthiness,  reserve — 
never  seeking  but  always  sought — and  keen  appreciation  of  the 
fundamental  principles  that  made  our  country  great,  made  serving 
with  and  under  her  leadership  a  joyous  privilege. 

That  we  shall  miss  her  inspirational  influence,  but  bow  In  humble 
submission   to  the   decree   of  a   Higher  Power. 
To  her  loved  ones  we  tender  our  sincere  sympathy. 
That  these  resolutions  be  spread  upon  the  minutes  of  the  Society 
and  a  copy  sent  to  the  family. 

Mrs.  L.  E.  Covington 
Mrs.  E.  C.  Hillyeb 
Mrs.  Chas.  Lee  Smith 
Cormnittee. 


REVIEW  OF  THE  CONQUEST  OF  THE 
OLD  SOUTHWEST 


By  ifyTiNA  Holland  Covington 
(Mrs.  Laurence  Covington) 

The  history  of  I^orth  Carolina,  tinged  throughout  with 
the  glamour  o£  romance,  has  no  more  thrilling  chapter 
than  the  story  of  the  adventures  of  the  daring  and  dauntless 
pioneers  who  left  the  State  to  establish  settlements  beyond 
the  mountains  in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee.  This  story  is 
most  graphically  told  in  "The  Conquest  of  the  Old  South- 
west," by  Dr.  Archibald  Henderson,  of  the  University  of 
!N^orth  Carolina.  Dr.  Henderson  is  well  known  as  an  accu- 
rate, clear-visioned  historian;  moreover,  being  a  member  of 
the  family  who  sent  out  these  early  settlers  under  Daniel 
Boone,  he  had  the  added  advantage  of  unlimited  access  to 
family  documents  and  records  which  throw  light  upon  this 
important  period  of  American  history. 

"It  is,"  one  critic  says,  "a  notable,  authoritative  contribu- 
tion to  the  history  of  the  Old  Southwest,  written  in  a  lively, 
vivid  style,  with  a  wealth  of  romantic  incidents,  absolutely 
authentic  and  based  upon  documentary  evidence,  and  replete 
with  extracts  from  original  letters,  journals,  and  diaries 
hitherto  unpublished  or  inaccessible." 

The  choice  of  title  of  the  book  indicates  the  exact  section 
of  the  country  with  which  it  deals.  "By  West  nowadays 
we  mean  the  regions  on  the  western  side  of  the  Mississippi, 
but  at  this  early  date  when  most  of  settled  America  was  along 
the  fringe  of  the  Atlantic,  the  Carolinas,  Kentucky  and 
Tennessee,  were  called  the  Southwest.  The  fearless,  resource- 
ful, devoted  men  and  women  who  first  went  West  not  only 
led  the  way  for  those  who  later  crossed  the  Mississippi,  but 
they  struck  the  keynote  of  that  pioneer  civilization  which 
has  so  profoundly  influenced  the  character  of  the  American 
people  by  shaping  our  Democracy,  the  democracy  which 
produced  an  Andrew  Jackson  and  an  Abraham  Lincoln." 


216  The  ISTokth  Carolina  Booklet 

Bj  means  of  the  story  of  the  settlers  of  this  old  Southwest, 
with  all  the  attendant  hardships  and  dangers,  the  historian 
develops  and  describes  the  great  and  powerful  idea  of  West- 
ward Expansion,  the  idea  which  drove  men  from  their 
peaceful  homes  in  the  thickly  settled  portion  of  the  country 
to  dare  unknown  dangers,  to  withstand  savage  enemies  and 
finally  to  make  settlements  in  a  strange  and  rough  and  rug- 
ged country. 

"Some  to  endure  and  many  to  fail, 
Some  to  conquer  and  many  to  quail, 
Toiling  over  the  Wilderness  Trail." 

With  painstaking,  yet  interesting  detail.  Dr.  Henderson 
tells  the  story  of  the  German  settlements  in  Pennsylvania, 
of  the  early  trading  paths  established  by  these  settlers  with 
their  Southern  neighbors,  with,  finally,  the  migration  of 
many  of  these  to  Virginia  and  Carolina ;  of  the  early  history 
of  the  Boone  family  and  other  early  settlers. 

Governors  who  helped  in  pioneer  settlement,  governors 
how  retarded  westward  expansion,  treaties  of  peace  with 
Indian  nations,  the  romantic  hunting  stories  of  the  hunters 
in  the  Cumberland  and  elsewhere,  all  is  told  with  skill  and 
accuracy.  Especially  well  does  he  tell  of  these  early  hunters, 
who,  though  not  as  serious-minded  as  the  home-makers, 
nevertheless,  opened  the  way,  explored  the  forest  and  made 
the  men  who  followed  them  feel  that  what  other  men  had 
dared  they,  too,  could  and  would  dare.  Thus,  the  wedge 
of  pioneer  settlement  pushed  on  and  on  into  the  obscurity 
of  the  dense  forests.  In  the  midst  of  struggles  with  the 
Indians  (fighting  as  they  twere  against  the  encroachment  of 
the  white  man),  in  the  midst  of  revolts  against  tyrannical 
oppression  of  governors  and  kings,  the  ax  of  the  early  settler 
cut  down  the  trees  of  the  dense  forest,  until  immense  tracts 
of  land  were  opened  up,  settlements  became  permanent,  men 
of  broad  vision  established  companies  for  systematic  settle- 
ment. Finally,  the  "Old  Southwest"  became  an  important 
section  of  the  young  American  nation. 


Review  of  the  Old    Southwest  217 

Such  is  the  main  theme  of  the  book  by  Dr.  Henderson. 
It  is  perhaps  one  of  the  most  important  contributions  to 
American  history  of  the  last  decade.  It  is  a  matter  of 
great  pride  to  ISTorth  Carolinians  that  the  book  has  been 
enthusiastically  praised  by  some  of  the  greatest  historians 
and  critics  of  the  country.  It  is  a  matter  of  distinct  con- 
gratulation that  Dr.  Henderson's  loyalty  to  his  state  makes 
him  satisfied  to  remain  in  his  "ain  countree"  in  spite  of 
^flattering  inducements  offered  elsewhere,  and  above  lall, 
we  are  intensely  indebted  to  him  that  he  has  so  often  directed 
his  genius  upon  subjects  relating  to  his  own  State.  Thus 
N^orth  Carolina  history  is  most  wonderfully  enriched  and 
our  State  has  gained  added  attention  and  prestige  in  the  eyes 
of  the  world. 

(The  Conquest  of  the  Old  Southwest,  by  Dr.  Archibald 
iHenderson,  of  the  University  of  North  Carolina.  The 
Century  Co.) 


H.  STEINMETZ,  Florist 

RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

Beautiful  Cut  Flowers  for  all  occasions. 

Exquisite  Wedding  Bouquets  and  Floral  Designs. 

Palms,  Ferns,  and  all  other  kinds  of  House  and  Out  Door 

Bedding  Plants.    A  large  collection  of 

HYACINTHS,  TULIPS,  DAFFODILS 

and  Other  Nice  Bulbs  for  Fall  Planting 

All  orders  given  prompt  and  personal  attention.    Write  for  quotations 


CAPUDINE 

For  HEADACHES 

No  ACETANILIDE,  nor  other  COAL 
TAR  HEART  DEPRESSANTS 

10  -30  -  60c.  Bottle,  and  by  DOSE  at  Soda  Fountains 


J.  C.  ELLINGTON 

Fine  Pictures,  Frames 

Art  Novelties,   Window 

Shades 

£mbtoiderT  Materiali,  Wooli,  Zephyrs,  Mirrors 

RALEIGH,  N.  C. 


Books  You  Haven't  Got 

WRITE  TO 

Alfred  Williams  &  Company 

RALEIGH.  N.  C. 

Everything  in  Books,  Stationery 

Office  Stipplies 

ESTABLISHED  1867 
50  Years  Service  Record 


Established  1879 

W.  B.  MANN  &  COMPANY 

(incorporated) 


GROCERIES 


No.  1 1  E.  HARGETT  ST. 


RALEIGH,  N.  C 


YOUR  GARDEN 


You  will  either  be  proud  of  it  and  it  wiU  supply  your  table  every 
month  in  the  year  or  it  will  be  a  failure. 

You  will  have  a  profitable  garden  and  one  you  will  delight  in 
having  your  friend  see,  if  you  let  Professor  Massey  help  you  make  it. 

In  his  weekly  talks  in  The  Progressive  Farmer,  and  in  his  book, 
"Massey's  Garden  Book  for  the  Southern  States,"  Professor  Massey 
gives  you  the  benefit  of  his  experiences,  and  he  is  recognized  as  the 
South's  premier  gardener. 

Here  is  a  wonderful  offer: 


A  year's  subscription  to  The  Progressive  Farmer  (new 
or  renewal), 

A  year's  subscription  to  The  Booklet  (new  or  renewal), 
A  copy  of  Massey's  Garden  Book, 

All  Three  for  $1.65. 

Send  your  order  to 

Editor  North  Carolina  Booklet 
Midway  Plantation  Raleigh,  N.  C 


DIAMONDS  WATCHES 


CLOCKS,  SILVBRWARB,  CUT  GLASS  AND  BVBRTTHING 

PERTAINING  TO  JEWELRY  SUITABLE  FOR 

PRESENTS   FOR  ALL  OCCASIONS. 

Jolly- Wynne  Jewelry  Company 

128  Fayetteviixe  Steeet  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 


DO  NOT  SEND  ORDERS  TO  OTHER  STATES— THE  BEST 
CAN  BE  HAD  IN  RALEIGH 

Engraved  Wedding  Invitations 
Announcements 
Visiting  Cards 
Correspondence  Stationery 

Approved  Styles — Finest  Material 

The  Only  Completely  Equipped  Steel  Die  and  Copperplate  Engraving  Plant  in 
North  Carolina.    Special  Attention  Given  Engraving  of 

BOOK  PLATES  AND  COATS  OF  ARMS 

Write  for  Samples  and  Prices 

Edwards  &  Broughton  Printing  Company 

Printers,   Publishers   and    Stationers 
Steel  Die  and  Copperplate  Engravers 

RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

Book  Designers,  Printers 
and  Binders 

ALL   DEPARTMENTS   MANAGED   BT 
ARTISTS  IN  THEIR  LINE 

Booklets,  Magazines 

Catalogues,  Historical  Pamphlets,  etc. 

have  uniform  care 

Legible  Type  faces,  Best  Paper  Stock,  and  Skilled  Experience 
produce  the  best  in  Printing 


We  can  help  you,  and  will  be  delighted  to  serve  yon 

Commercial  Printing  Company 

115-117  South  Salisbury  St.  RALEIGH,  N.  C. 


COATS-OF-ARMS 

PAINTED 


Coats-of-Arms  painted,  decorated  with  helmet,  lambre- 
quin, etc.,  unframed,  ranging  from $12.00  upwards 

Same  style  and  size,  unframed,  ranging  from 10.00  upwards 

A  painted  Coat-of-Arms,  without  helmet,  lambrequin, 
etc.,  unframed,  ranging  from 5.00  upwards 

India  Ink  drawing  of  Arms 5.00 

Searches  for  Coats-of-Arms,  including    (if  found)   a 
small  sketch  of  the  arms 8.00 

Book  plates  designed. 

Write  for  particulars,  enclosing  stamp, 

Miss  MABY  TTTT.T.TARn  HiNTON, 

"Midway  Plantation,'' 
Raleigh,  North  Gabouna 


ANNOUNCEMENT ! 

GENEALOGICAL  DEPARTMENT 

NORTH  CAROLINA  SOCIETY,  DAUGHTERS  OF  THE 

REVOLUTION 

HAS   BEEN   REVIVED 

Your  Ancestry  Can  Be  Carefully  Traced 

The  Colonial  Records  of  North  Carolina,  Records  of  Different  States 

and  Counties,  family  papers,  State  histories  and  biographies, 

will  be  diligently  examined  for  parties  desiring  to 

have  their  ancestry  traced. 

Fee:   According  to  Difficulty  of  Research 

Write  for  particulars,  enclosing  stamp  for  reply,  to 

Mrs.   Sallie   Clark   Graham,   Polk   St. 
(Genealogist  for  N.  C.  Society  D.  R.,) 

RALEIGH,  N.  C.  ; 


THE  NORTH  CAROLINA 

Historical  Commission 


DEPARTMENT  OF  WORLD  WAR  RECORDS,  ESTAB- 
LISHED BY  CHAPTER  144,  PUBLIC  LAWS  OF  1919 

PURPOSES 

(1)  To  collect  as  fully  as  possible  data  bearing  upon  the 
activities  of  North  Carolina  and  her  people  in  the  Great 
World  War. 

(2)  To  publish  a  complete  history  of  North  Carolina  in  the 
World  War. 

WANTED 

Printed  matter,  manuscripts,  photographs  and  souvenirs  of 
all  sorts  showing  the  activities  of  soldiers,  sailors,  airmen, 
welfare  workers,  war  workers,  communities  and  individuals. 

YOUR  CO-OPERATION  SOLICITED 

You  have  the  materials.  The  Commission  has  the  only 
organized  agency  for  collecting,  and  the  only  modern  fire- 
proof depository  for  historical  records  in  North  Carolina. 

MEMBERS 

J.  BRYAN  GRIMES Raleigh,  N.  C. 

T.  M.  PITTMAN Henderson,  N.  C. 

FRANK    WOOD Edenton,    N.    C. 

M.  C.  S.  NOBLE Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. 

D.  H.  HILL Raleigh,  N.   C. 

SECRETARY 

R.  D.  W.  CONNOR Raleigh,  N.  C. 

COLLECTOR  OF  WAR  RECORDS 
R.  B.  HOUSE Raleigh,  N.   C. 

Address  all  communications  referring  to  War  Records  to 
The  North  Carolina  Historical  Commission,  Department  of 
War  Records,  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

,S,orthCarc!ma  state  Library. 
Raleigh 


c^ 

c^ 

K. 

T-H 

0 

n3 

CO 

-H 

Sir 

-1 

o 

'T-H 

CO 

•  1— 1 

U 

o 

1 

:^ 

w 

H 

o 

ries  1 

12; 

cd 

2 

1 
s 

3 

1-4 
< 

:z; 
2 

as 

0 

2 

OS 

00 

o 

C8 

X 

H 
0 

CO 

K— 1 
1^ 

CO 

o 

u 

CO 

0\ 

CO 

1 

CO 

o 

p:3 

C 

3 

8 

X 

0 

< 

< 

CO 

H-^ 

'5 

< 

t30 

G 

<s 

^ 

^ 

c 

^ 

S 

•p-H 

1 

O 

CO 

03 

\ 


1  V 


1i 


AP^ 


9  ^?:7B 


.f  **  - 


MA^    S  1  ^^ 


RESTRICTED  TO  USE  IN  UBKASl